veigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o dissolutnes_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n clerum_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o defile_a foot_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n here_o do_v receive_v their_o original_a and_o priest_n hood_n with_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n in_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o likewise_o prevent_v s._n paul_n come_n hither_o several_a year_n 4._o particular_a witness_n in_o antiquity_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n be_v theodoret_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o write_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n say_v bless_a s._n paul_n brief_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o have_v preach_v save_v truth_n 116._o say_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n he_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o this_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o continue_v his_o journey_n even_o to_o spain_n moreover_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n also_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n isa._n s._n hierom_n likewise_o mention_v the_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o southern_a ocean_n to_o the_o western_a ocean_n but_o more_o express_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n mart._n say_v he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o through_o all_o region_n and_o accessible_a island_n those_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o utmost_a thule_n his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o this_o reason_n our_o english_a martyrologe_n do_v deserve_o reckon_v s._n paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o regard_n profess_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o there_o be_v moreover_o still_o extant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o probable_o accompany_v one_o of_o they_o into_o britain_n &_o who_o after_o many_o year_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v consummate_v here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a apostolical_a saint_n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n aristobulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n martij_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o travel_v by_o who_o likewise_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o menology_n translate_v former_o by_o one_o william_n a_o cardinal_n and_o insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n we_o read_v that_o this_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n suprà _fw-la but_o s._n barnabas_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o barnabas_n by_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n he_o attain_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o moreover_o a_o fragment_n publish_v late_o by_o b._n usher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haleca_n b._n of_o caesar_n augusta_n sarragoçe_n s._n aristobulus_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zebedaeus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n husband_n of_o maria_n salome_n who_o together_o with_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o leave_v his_o family_n he_o be_v send_v a_o bishop_n into_o england_n where_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n nero._n 3._o now_o whereas_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v every_o where_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o particular_a city_n assign_v for_o his_o seaâ—_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o like_o cloud_n hoverd_v up_o and_o down_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o all_o and_o dispense_n shower_n seasonable_o every_o where_o thus_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o bede_n call_v he_o till_o more_o province_n be_v convert_v 27._o he_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a seat_n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n mirman_n with_o other_o author_n likewise_o extend_v the_o life_n of_o this_o british_a apostle_n to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o haleca_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v say_v mart._n after_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v consummate_v by_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o those_o be_v call_v martyr_n who_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o foreign_a part_n there_o expâ—â—â—ng_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n though_o their_o death_n be_v not_o violent_a 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o this_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n suprà _fw-la aristobulus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n a_o region_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v sometime_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o sometime_o also_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o the_o common_a marketplace_n he_o persuade_v many_o to_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o christ._n and_o have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o die_v at_o glastonbury_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o remove_v from_o the_o trinobantes_n mart._n where_o the_o roman_n exercise_v their_o power_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n retire_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o solitude_n and_o recollection_n there_o quiet_o dispose_v himself_o for_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n very_o familiar_a to_o like_a saint_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o afterward_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n after_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n at_o last_o return_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o final_a rest_n at_o glastenbury_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o aristobulus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n 16.10_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o by_o name_n doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o omit_v the_o salute_v of_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v from_o rome_n into_o or_o towards_o britain_n 8._o thus_o far_o do_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n not_o whole_o extinguish_v a_o great_a access_n to_o which_o felicity_n of_o this_o island_n accrue_v by_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o though_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o their_o gest_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o several_a emperor_n succeed_v we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
general_o all_o the_o roman_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o conspirator_n not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o malice_n any_o further_a against_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o vomit_v their_o rage_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o albin_n which_o they_o lack_v and_o utter_o demolish_v 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o prodigious_a miracle_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o winegise_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n accompany_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v the_o pope_n to_o spoleto_n from_o whence_o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n to_o king_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v and_o during_o all_o his_o voyage_n the_o high_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o devout_a people_n which_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o show_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o regard_n 5_o king_n charles_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n execute_v on_o this_o good_a pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o saint_n alcuin_n demand_v his_o advice_n what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o coniuncture_n 11._o to_o who_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n a_o avenger_n of_o crime_n a_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o a_o exalter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o punish_v severe_o those_o example_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n commit_v at_o rome_n where_o former_o piety_n do_v most_o flourish_v but_o where_o of_o late_a wicked_a man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o king_n charles_n short_o after_o conduct_v pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o crime_n false_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n be_v clear_v but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a assassins_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 6._o another_o epistle_n likewise_o king_n charles_n write_v to_o the_o same_o saint_n alcuin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n ep._n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n have_v restore_v his_o sight_n and_o speech_n to_o which_o saint_n alcuin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o clemency_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n sincere_o in_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a king_n have_v invite_v he_o to_o quit_v for_o some_o time_n the_o smoky_a lodging_n of_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o golden_a palace_n at_o rome_n 798._o saint_n alcuin_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o sword_n and_o armour_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n to_o his_o eye_n then_o the_o smoky_a chamber_n at_o tours_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_o serve_v his_o majesty_n by_o daily_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o monastery_n then_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o â—edious_a journey_n too_o burdensome_a to_o his_o weak_a infirm_a body_n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n edilbert_n pren_n king_n of_o kent_n subdue_v by_o kenulf_n the_o mercian_n king_n 6._o the_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n 1_o a_o thelard_n return_v from_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 406_o who_o this_o year_n receive_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v instate_v in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n the_o first_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o eadred_a to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o succeed_v to_o ethelbert_n in_o which_o ordination_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o the_o solemnity_n be_v perform_v at_o a_o place_n call_v wodford_n dudda_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n die_v in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v kinebert_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v eathor_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 798._o die_v in_o his_o room_n succeed_v denebert_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o church_n of_o shirborn_n also_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n denefrid_n receive_v wibert_n for_o his_o successor_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n in_o kent_n 11._o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o provoke_v the_o mercian_n much_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o they_o and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n but_o afterward_o be_v set_v free_a by_o his_o enemy_n his_o own_o subject_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o and_o where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 4._o but_o hoveden_n recount_v this_o calamity_n of_o king_n edilbert_n pren_n more_o tragical_o at_o this_o time_n hic_fw-la say_v he_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v invade_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n which_o he_o waste_v most_o terrible_o almost_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n during_o which_o invasion_n edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o eye_n the_o mercian_n king_n command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o for_o his_o former_a pride_n and_o treachery_n then_o he_o adjoin_v that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o put_v the_o crown_n thereof_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o such_o inhumanity_n as_o this_o seem_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o this_o good_a king_n therefore_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o say_v he_o kinulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n and_o take_v prisoner_n edilbert_n surname_v pren_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n who_o he_o carry_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n bind_v in_o chain_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n late_o found_v by_o he_o at_o winchelcomb_n to_o be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o chain_n from_o off_o the_o captive_a king_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o dismiss_v he_o free_a there_o be_v then_o present_a cuthred_n who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o edilbert_n he_o have_v make_v governor_n of_o kent_n the_o church_n sound_v with_o acclamation_n and_o the_o street_n with_o the_o king_n praise_n and_o because_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o thirteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n assemble_v for_o that_o solemnity_n he_o refuse_v to_o none_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o liberality_n so_o that_o all_o go_v home_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o come_v for_o beside_o present_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o rich_a garment_n choice_a horse_n and_o other_o furniture_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o noble_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n than_o present_v he_o give_v a_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o every_o priest_n a_o mark_n of_o gold_n to_o every_o monk_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n so_o that_o not_o one_o person_n there_o present_a fail_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o he_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n with_o so_o large_a possession_n that_o in_o this_o age_n it_o seem_v incredible_a 189._o 6._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o monastery_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v record_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_v two_o other_o king_n his_o tributary_n cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sire_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o charter_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o wulfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v six_o year_n after_o this_o to_o athelard_n in_o the_o same_o annal_n likewise_o be_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o first_o building_n of_o this_o monastery_n three_o hundred_o monk_n be_v place_v in_o it_o what_o particular_a maunor_n the_o king_n give_v to_o they_o be_v unknown_a wâ—nchel_n by_o reason_n all_o the_o ancient_a record_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n steven_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n at_o bacanceld_a against_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 3._o another_o synod_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n york_n 1._o a_o little_a after_o athelard_n be_v return_v
be_v not_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o unarmed_a preacher_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o calvinism_n in_o france_n scotland_n and_o holland_n and_o of_o lutheranism_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n become_v possessor_n of_o church_n not_o build_v by_o their_o own_o ancestor_n for_o they_o have_v no_o ancestor_n at_o all_o true_o if_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o follow_a history_n comprehend_v i_o can_v have_v discover_v any_o province_n or_o city_n by_o such_o unchristian_a art_n make_v christian_a and_o catholic_n or_o but_o one_o catholic_n writer_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o method_n of_o propagate_a his_o religion_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o desingenuous_a silence_n for_o the_o general_a substance_n therefore_o of_o this_o history_n your_o majesty_n already_o know_v it_o before_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o book_n yet_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o one_o advantage_n this_o history_n may_v boast_v of_o beyond_o that_o of_o any_o other_o catholic_n nation_n for_o which_o therefore_o it_o may_v invite_v even_o your_o majesty_n curiosity_n as_o it_o embrace_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revolution_n happen_v in_o our_o island_n the_o scene_n of_o it_o than_o any_o other_o country_n so_o in_o all_o those_o revolution_n it_o afford_v many_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a rarity_n never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o overflow_a in_o benediction_n to_o other_o country_n by_o send_v forth_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n almost_o all_o our_o confine_a nation_n never_o any_o nation_n be_v bless_v with_o so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n adorn_v with_o crown_n and_o purple_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v scarce_o record_v in_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v relinquish_v their_o throne_n to_o change_v their_o sceptre_n for_o cross_n their_o treasure_n for_o poverty_n their_o magnificent_a numerous_a court_n for_o bare_a solitary_a cell_n and_o their_o awful_a power_n for_o subjection_n this_o be_v a_o change_n which_o none_o can_v work_v but_o only_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o the_o like_a change_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a hand_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o our_o queen_n and_o princess_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o imbecility_n delicacy_n of_o education_n and_o natural_a timidity_n be_v great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a age_n the_o daughter_n of_o our_o monarch_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o bear_v in_o a_o country_n none_o of_o their_o own_o a_o country_n of_o stranger_n or_o rather_o enemy_n the_o destruction_n of_o who_o race_n they_o seek_v to_o procure_v by_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o native_a country_n and_o afraid_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o entertain_v their_o far_a more_o noble_a and_o aspire_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n worthy_a of_o their_o love_n and_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a ambition_n or_o if_o such_o retreat_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o heavenly_a instructor_n to_o erect_v solitary_a monastery_n or_o bride-chamber_n for_o their_o celestial_a spouse_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n where_o they_o can_v live_v undisturbed_a even_o among_o crowd_n of_o visitant_n or_o flatterer_n they_o can_v macerate_v themselves_o with_o fast_n at_o the_o most_o luxurious_a feast_n and_o with_o painful_a hayrcloathe_n under_o their_o soft_a and_o most_o gorgeous_a vestment_n they_o know_v no_o use_n of_o worldly_a riches_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o adorn_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o celestial_a spouse_n from_o a_o continual_a entertainment_n of_o who_o nothing_o can_v distract_v they_o even_o in_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v to_o he_o a_o great_a well-orderd_a army_n of_o such_o glorious_a saint_n of_o your_o own_o sex_n will_v the_o follow_a history_n discover_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o of_o all_o state_n wife_n widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a some_o of_o they_o all_o these_o both_o wife_n widow_n and_o yet_o virgin_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o numerous_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n by_o converse_v with_o who_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o rich_o adorn_v your_o soul_n each_o of_o they_o will_v present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o gem_n sparkle_v with_o a_o peculiar_a different_a lustre_n all_o of_o they_o both_o like_a and_o unlike_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n now_o may_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n besett_n with_o such_o more_o than_o star-like_a jewel_n attend_v your_o majesty_n whensoever_o death_n shall_v ease_v you_o of_o that_o you_o now_o wear_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_v subject_a and_o servant_n in_o our_o lord_n br._n s._n cressy_n permissio_fw-la a._n r._n p._n praesidis_fw-la generalis_fw-la ego_fw-la fr._n augustinus_n hungate_n congregationis_fw-la anglo-benedictinae_a praeses_fw-la generalis_fw-la librum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n à _fw-la r._n p._n sereno_n cressy_n nostrae_fw-la congregationis_fw-la monacho_n compositum_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr s._n theologiae_n doctoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la deputatis_fw-la approbatum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandari_fw-la lubens_fw-la permitro_n datum_n 2d_o maij_fw-la stilo_fw-it vet._n 1668._o fr._n augustinus_n qui_fw-la suprà _fw-la approbationes_fw-la doctorum_fw-la libre_fw-la hic_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la dissonum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la acta_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la mores_fw-la clarè_v &_o succinctè_fw-la tradit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la felici_fw-la essequitur_fw-la indagine_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la contra_fw-la quoâ—cunque_fw-la novatores_fw-la mirificè_fw-la confirmat_fw-la quare_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la fore_fw-la iudico_fw-la datum_n londini_fw-la maij_fw-la 12._o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1668._o fr._n benedictus_fw-la stapylton_n ord._n s._n ben._n sac._n theol._n doctor_n ego_fw-la subsignatus_fw-la doctor_n facultatis_fw-la theologiae_n cadomensis_n legi_fw-la librum_fw-la anglico_fw-la idiomate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n sive_z historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la à _fw-la r._n p._n sereno_n de_fw-fr cressy_n religioso_fw-la anglo_n ordinis_fw-la s._n benedicti_fw-la compositum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scitu_fw-la digna_fw-la omne_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consona_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nihil_fw-la absonum_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicorum_n utilitatem_fw-la &_o hereticorum_fw-la convictionem_fw-la praelo_fw-la debere_fw-la mandari_fw-la censui_fw-la actum_fw-la rothomagi_n die_v 20._o augusti_fw-la annoque_fw-la domini_fw-la 1667._o thomas_n de_fw-fr simon_n ego_fw-la infrà _fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o alma_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologicae_fw-la doctor_n fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o accuratè_fw-la perlegisse_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicano_n idiomate_fw-la conscâ—iptum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n compose_v by_o the_o r._n father_n f._n serenus_n cressy_n religious_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversetur_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la romano-catholici_a in_fw-la anglia_fw-it profitentur_fw-la validissimis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la omnino_fw-la consonam_fw-la esse_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la primitùs_fw-la viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la propagarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quamque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suggerente_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la retinuit_fw-la datum_n parisiis_fw-la kal._n aprilis_fw-la 1668._o franciscus_n gage_n ego_fw-la infrà _fw-la scriptus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la doctor_n theologus_fw-la testor_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n compose_v by_o the_o r_z father_n f._n serenus_n cressy_n religious_a of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n bennet_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la invenisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la repugnet_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la prima_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la aprilis_fw-la ann._n dom._n 1668._o gvilielmus_fw-la phelan_n upon_o the_o english_a ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o his_o honour_a friend_n f._n serenus_n cressy_n still_o lovely_a in_o thy_o beauty_n be_v ruin_n look_v england_n thy_o face_n in_o this_o reflect_a book_n start_v not_o at_o scar_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o smooth_a glass_n show_v
absolute_a reprobation_n predestination_n to_o sin_n impossibility_n of_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v thereby_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o advantage_n to_o brand_v all_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o the_o unpardonnable_a crime_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o themselves_o undervalue_v the_o challenge_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n of_o ordination_n yet_o have_v render_v such_o succession_n useless_a to_o they_o and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o calvinisticall_a congregation_n abroad_o in_o which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o such_o title_n than_o their_o wife_n or_o daughter_n have_v last_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o person_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v but_o by_o their_o own_o write_n promote_a the_o fanatic_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n have_v hereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyterian_a gladiator_n by_o which_o they_o can_v cut_v mangle_v &_o destroy_v every_o way_n who_o soever_o they_o please_v as_o easy_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v catholic_n themselves_o bishop_n they_o can_v destroy_v with_o it_o as_o be_v proud_a prelate_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v receive_v their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o anti-christ_n and_o king_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n destroy_v in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o anti-christian_n bishop_n anti-christian_n litany_n sober_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o anti-christian_n lordship_n or_o mannner_n too_o indeed_o so_o advantageous_a have_v this_o engine_n of_o popish_a antichristianism_a be_v to_o every_o sect_n which_o will_v destroy_v another_o that_o we_o have_v see_v even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o wound_v almost_o to_o death_n with_o it_o by_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o confident_o charge_v their_o class_n and_o synod_n with_o anti-christian_n tyranny_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n in_o england_n can_v any_o one_o esteem_v it_o a_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a and_o unquiet_a sectary_n be_v shadow_v under_o such_o rochet_n be_v so_o secure_o busy_a both_o to_o increase_v their_o esteem_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n close_o pursue_v their_o old_a design_n upon_o church_n live_n and_o for_o that_o end_n make_v use_v of_o such_o credit_n to_o pluck_v down_o that_o church_n which_o now_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o support_v whilst_o they_o snarl_v and_o grin_v against_o catholic_n they_o bite_v and_o hope_v short_o to_o devour_v prelatical_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n shall_v maintain_v they_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o controversie-writing_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o catholic_n interest_n himself_o in_o confute_v book_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a it_o be_v the_o undermine_v of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o frontispeice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v assert_v for_o general_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o late_a author_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o one_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v doctrine_n propose_v by_o she_o from_o whence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o or_o for_o desert_v she_o and_o choose_v another_o communion_n and_o yet_o less_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o direct_o against_o we_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v since_o not_o a_o word_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v be_v find_v but_o what_o the_o last_o age_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n object_v and_o refute_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v a_o texture_n of_o new_a invent_v calumny_n &_o phrase_n of_o foul_a language_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n and_o pity_v likewise_o be_v it_o by_o contest_v to_o open_v yet_o wide_o such_o noisome_a floodgate_n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n must_v not_o be_v desert_v therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o distraction_n of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o entertain_v any_o resolution_n of_o surcease_n endeavour_n to_o promote_v catholic_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o desirable_a and_o never_o more_o than_o at_o this_o time_n seasonable_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o any_o quarrel_a controversy_n at_o all_o and_o one_o healthful_a means_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o sincere_a &_o simple_a relation_n uncontested_a by_o any_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o brittish_n church_n since_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o external_a practice_n in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o any_o sober_a and_o rational_a christian_a will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o those_o primitive_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v unquestionable_o to_o be_v esteem_v most_o safe_a and_o orthodox_n now_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o syllozige_v or_o dispute_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n will_v resolve_v he_o that_o those_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v so_o cruel_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n by_o sectary_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o apostolic_a doctor_n at_o first_o teach_v our_o forefather_n and_o which_o by_o their_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o transmit_v to_o we_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n comprehend_v in_o this_o history_n not_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o person_n except_o a_o few_o disperse_v know_v heretic_n do_v ever_o appear_v to_o contradict_v what_o we_o still_o believe_v and_o practice_v nor_o do_v ever_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o constitute_v any_o of_o our_o late_a english_a sect_n 10._o now_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o argue_v implicit_o without_o dispute_v seem_v to_o i_o of_o force_n inexpugnable_a as_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o peevish_a cavil_n of_o quarrelsome_a spirit_n and_o efficacious_a to_o extort_v the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o though_o among_o all_o our_o sectary_n as_o ancient_o among_o profess_a heretic_n the_o pretence_n of_o each_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o chime_n whereof_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o accord_v to_o the_o tune_n frame_v by_o himself_o though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tune_n utter_o discordant_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o sure_o that_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n forget_v his_o creed_n yea_o he_o must_v covert_o blaspheme_v christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o impute_v most_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v plain_o that_o she_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a preacher_n for_o since_o there_o never_o be_v ancient_o any_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o country_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n such_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n church_n must_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a apostolical_a doctor_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o so_o many_o bless_a saint_n have_v wrought_v most_o stupendous_a miracle_n for_o confirm_v most_o damnable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 11._o now_o what_o other_o consequence_n can_v flow_v from_o hence_o but_o this_o most_o execrable_a yet_o by_o they_o unavoidable_a one_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v he_o the_o messiah_n who_o it_o seem_v fail_v in_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v send_v which_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prophetical_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 12_o a_o church_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v pastor_n till_o
of_o his_o mother_n as_o likewise_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n to_o wit_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coellus_n bestow_v upon_o they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n i_o find_v also_o in_o other_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n as_o i_o myself_o likewise_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestin_n of_o pious_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 6._o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o my_o brother_n wellias_n we_o with_o great_a difficulty_n ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o find_v a_o oratory_n very_o ancient_a and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v which_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o commodious_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devetion_n into_o which_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v refresh_v with_o so_o wonderful_o sweet_a a_o savour_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o paradise_n after_o this_o we_o go_v out_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o oratory_n search_v with_o great_a diligence_n all_o place_n and_o at_o last_o we_o find_v a_o volume_n of_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n phaganus_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n which_o volume_n be_v much_o perish_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o write_n which_o import_v how_o the_o foresay_a s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n be_v thereto_o move_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o say_a oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o man_n who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o this_o writing_n we_o endeavour_v to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o those_o venerable_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n and_o have_v obtain_v thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o with_o a_o pious_a affection_n shall_v visit_v that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n 7._o have_v find_v so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n i_o and_o my_o brother_n wellias_n spend_v three_o month_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o watch_v and_o obtain_v a_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o wild_a beast_n aâ—d_a on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o vision_n say_v to_o i_o my_o servant_n patrick_n know_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n and_o that_o man_n here_o may_v reverent_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o archangel_n michael_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v yield_v belief_n to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o thy_o lefâ—_n arm_n shall_v be_v wither_v till_o thou_o have_v declareâ—_n the_o vision_n to_o thy_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cell_n below_o and_o shall_v return_v hither_o again_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o appointeâ—_n that_o two_o brethren_n shall_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n for_o ever_o except_o succeed_a prelate_n in_o future_a time_n shall_v for_o some_o just_a reason_n ordain_v otherwise_o 9_o this_o present_a write_n i_o commit_v to_o thâ—_n custody_n of_o my_o two_o brethren_n arnalph_n and_o ogmaâ—_n who_o be_v irishmen_n and_o come_v with_o i_o out_o of_o that_o country_n this_o i_o do_v because_o upon_o my_o exâ—hortation_n they_o be_v content_a humble_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a oratory_n another_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n i_o brother_n patrick_n also_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o brethren_n do_v grant_v a_o hundred_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intention_n shall_v with_o axe_n and_o other_o inâ—struments_n clear_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a mountain_n on_o all_o side_n from_o bush_n and_o tree_n that_o devout_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n pious_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o write_v leave_v by_o s._n patrick_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o our_o nation_n so_o early_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n some_o part_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o capgravius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o it_o be_v entire_o extant_a iâ—_n the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n in_o two_o several_a manuscript_n one_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o another_o of_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n who_o make_v extrait_o out_o of_o the_o same_o william_n and_o a_o certain_a writer_n call_v adam_n domerham_n and_o concern_v this_o epistle_n thus_o write_v gerardus_n vossiuâ—_n somerset_n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o reate_n of_o pious_a memory_n who_o faithful_o transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o glastonbury_n many_o year_n before_o when_o he_o attenâ—ded_v cardinal_n pole_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n in_o which_o epistle_n some_o passage_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o protestant_a writer_n and_o other_o very_o offensive_a 11._o it_o please_v they_o much_o to_o read_v that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n and_o jacob_n because_o that_o may_v quit_v they_o of_o any_o special_a obligation_n to_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o though_o these_o saint_n be_v indeed_o disciple_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n adhere_v to_o they_o in_o their_o peregrination_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o mission_n from_o they_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o unquestioned_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o those_o two_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n several_a year_n before_o their_o come_n into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o any_o apostle_n hither_o it_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o the_o western_a empire_n owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n innocent_n before_o mention_v testify_v 12._o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n grant_v by_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n to_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n and_o by_o s._n celestin_n pope_n to_o s._n patrick_n this_o much_o offend_v some_o of_o our_o modern-protestant_n controvertist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v and_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o power_n though_o in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n reside_v in_o every_o bishop_n yet_o by_o a_o tacit_a consent_n seem_v by_o a_o more_o extend_a privilege_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o may_v communicate_v that_o power_n on_o other_o in_o who_o piety_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v place_v some_o confidence_n 13._o a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n imagine_v he_o have_v a_o objection_n unanswerable_a against_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o authenticknes_n of_o it_o ob._n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o such_o solitary_a monk_n as_o saint_n patrick_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v there_o several_a of_o which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v german_a or_o saxon_a and_o not_o british_a name_n and_o consequent_o improper_o assign_v to_o time_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o many_o age_n anticipate_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o 14._o but_o sol._n in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o these_o name_n be_v proper_o german_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a belgic_a gaul_n of_o a_o german_a extraction_n people_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o since_o they_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o many_o of_o our_o province_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o wonder_n if_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n some_o name_n likewise_o oâ—_n their_o person_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n josephs_n building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n confirm_v by_o s._n david_n and_o a_o
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
who_o succeed_v carus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n to_o who_o be_v slay_v diocletian_a succee_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o a_o pious_a christian_a lady_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n though_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n to_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o be_v seed_n as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v then_o during_o the_o time_n between_o constantins_n birth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n who_o send_v constantius_n into_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inhuman_a adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o the_o church_n martyrologe_n in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n do_v witness_v â—4_n and_o this_o constantin_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n exprobrate_v to_o his_o memory_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n thou_o likewise_o o_o aurelianus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o all_o mischief_n but_o when_o thou_o with_o horrible_a fury_n marched'st_a through_o thrace_n thou_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o journey_n and_o filled'_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o high_a way_n with_o thy_o impious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n groan_v under_o his_o cruelty_n only_o britain_n be_v free_a from_o violence_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n by_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o constantius_n now_o become_v not_o averse_a from_o christianity_n 281._o 3._o but_o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n god_n revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n upon_o aurelian_a who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n between_o byzantium_n and_o heracléa_n in_o who_o place_n the_o roman_a senate_n choose_v tacitus_n famous_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o moderation_n 278._o and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a in_o his_o family_n 4._o tacitus_n after_o six_o month_n conclude_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v probus_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o military_a virtue_n say_v vopiscus_n that_o the_o senate_n wish_v he_o the_o army_n choose_v he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o acclamation_n approve_v the_o election_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o probus_n his_o reign_n 281._o after_o a_o admirable_a victory_n gain_v by_o he_o in_o gaul_n where_o he_o slay_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n bonoso_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v bonosus_n by_o original_a a_o britain_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v admiral_n of_o the_o roman_a fleet_n upon_o the_o rhine_n fear_v his_o anger_n because_o most_o of_o the_o ship_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o his_o absence_n take_v on_o he_o the_o purple_a and_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o continue_v his_o dominion_n over_o britain_n spain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o gaul_n a_o long_a time_n than_o he_o deserve_v say_v vopiscus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o army_n with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v force_v to_o hang_v himself_o 6._o this_o man_n rebellion_n no_o doubt_n cause_v great_a disquiet_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o government_n of_o which_o constantius_n have_v be_v remove_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v perfect_a of_o dalmatia_n 7._o after_o bonosus_n his_o death_n trouble_n be_v renew_v in_o britain_n by_o he_o who_o administer_v that_o province_n suppose_v by_o m._n camden_n to_o be_v cl._n cornelius_n laelianus_n recommend_v to_o that_o government_n by_o a_o freined_a of_o the_o emperor_n call_v victorinus_n of_o mauritania_n for_o laelianus_n invade_v the_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o victorinus_n fear_v the_o emperor_n indignation_n go_v present_o into_o britain_n and_o by_o subtlety_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o usurper_n which_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o province_n the_o security_n of_o which_o 1._o say_v zosimus_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o send_n thither_o great_a number_n frank_n then_o of_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o probus_n which_o in_o follow_v sedition_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o after_o five_o year_n reign_n probus_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n and_o in_o his_o place_n carus_n manlius_n aurelius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o create_v his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n caesar_n but_o carus_n the_o next_o year_n be_v kill_v by_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aper_n and_o carinus_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tribune_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v abuse_v diocletian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o the_o army_n pronounce_v emperor_n diocletian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o 286._o most_o dire_a and_o most_o prolong_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v cha._n vii_o chap._n 1._o diocletian_n style_v britannicus_n 2._o he_o make_v maximianus_n his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o most_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o christian_a church_n british_a martyr_n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o ancient_a inscription_n recite_v by_o baronius_n and_o date_v the_o second_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n 285._o wherein_o among_o other_o title_n he_o be_v style_v britannicus_n which_o import_v some_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o or_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o island_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o though_o carinus_n be_v not_o slay_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n britain_n and_o the_o western_a region_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v to_o diocletian_a desert_v carinus_n 2._o who_o be_v slay_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o murgum_fw-la 286._o diocletian_n assume_v as_o companion_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n m._n valerius_n maximianus_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o gaul_n britain_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o emperor_n of_o which_o diocletian_n from_o jupiter_n take_v the_o surname_n of_o joviuâ—_n as_o maximianus_n from_o hercules_n do_v that_o of_o herculius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n conspire_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o defenden_n of_o their_o pagan_a god_n and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o religion_n they_o intend_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o certain_o there_o be_v never_o give_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n impossible_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o human_a force_n than_o the_o unsuccesfullnes_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o it_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prince_n of_o eminent_a valour_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n above_o twenty_o year_n they_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o employ_v all_o that_o time_n without_o any_o relaxation_n in_o execute_v their_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o tentation_n by_o favour_n and_o terror_n to_o withdraw_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v exercise_v in_o devise_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o they_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o private_a person_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o execute_v and_o torture_v single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o be_v butcher_v together_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o emperor_n favour_n or_o pardon_v for_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v the_o heap_v of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o unjust_a violence_n upon_o poor_a christian_n yet_o with_o all_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o emperor_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n gain_v more_o soul_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n of_o devout_a preacher_n can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n insomuch_o as_o these_o two_o prince_n though_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a beyond_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o christ_n to_o prove_v fruitless_a out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_v voluntary_o depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v principal_o in_o design_n against_o christ._n 5._o one_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o supereminent_a cruelty_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o in_o former_a persecute_v emperor_n time_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v now_o make_v a_o scene_n of_o blood_n yea_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o britain_n be_v the_o first_o province_n dignify_v
menapia_n a_o belgic_a province_n in_o gaul_n confine_v on_o the_o rhine_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a both_o in_o counsel_n and_o execution_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o boloign_n in_o gaul_n to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o navy_n appoint_v to_o free_a the_o sea_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n la._n who_o most_o violent_o exercise_v piracy_n in_o those_o quarter_n 2._o this_o employment_n carausius_n discharge_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o though_o he_o often_o vanquish_v and_o take_v prisoner_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a pirate_n yet_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o neither_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a owner_n nor_o consign_v it_o the_o emperor_n treasure_n 3._o such_o behaviour_n render_v carausius_n suspect_v of_o some_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v on_o purpose_n permit_v the_o say_v pirate_n to_o range_v free_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v either_o partake_v or_o intercept_v they_o return_v with_o their_o spoil_n with_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o himself_o a_o immense_a wealth_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n maximianus_n give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o to_o avoid_v he_o assume_v the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o possess_v himself_o of_o britain_n a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o help_n to_o which_o design_n be_v afford_v by_o a_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v in_o gaul_n by_o amandus_n and_o aelianus_n two_o roman_a general_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o subdue_v by_o maximianus_n but_o after_o their_o defeat_n he_o be_v call_v by_o diocletian_a into_o italy_n because_o another_o rebellion_n be_v then_o â—egan_v in_o africa_n 4._o but_o maximianus_n be_v present_o after_o recall_v into_o the_o west_n to_o oppose_v carausius_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v great_a preparation_n especial_o of_o ship_n to_o pursue_v the_o tyrant_n into_o britain_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n mamertinuâ—_n to_o procounce_v before_o he_o his_o panegyric_n wherein_o which_o many_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o magnify_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a favour_n of_o their_o heathenish_a god_n in_o afford_v the_o emperor_n so_o miraculous_a a_o calmness_n and_o warmth_n of_o weather_n unusual_a in_o so_o northern_a a_o climate_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o orator_n flattery_n promise_v a_o happy_a success_n to_o that_o expedition_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o eutropius_n express_o declare_v that_o several_a attempt_n by_o war_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a undertake_v against_o carausius_n a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o military_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n leave_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o britain_n a_o proof_n whereof_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o camden_n who_o produce_v a_o coin_n in_o the_o one_o side_n whereof_o be_v this_o inscription_n c._n carausius_n emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o peace_n of_o augustus_n 6._o it_o seem_v carausius_n be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o island_n employ_v well_o the_o power_n allow_v he_o for_o he_o drive_v the_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n and_o severus_n and_o raise_v a_o new_a rampire_n to_o enclose_v they_o more_o northward_o than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o nennius_n for_o thus_o write_v nennius_n the_o disciple_n of_o elvodugus_n carausius_n say_v he_o build_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o two_o river_n cladus_n and_o carunus_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o seven_o castle_n add_v withal_o a_o round_a house_n build_v of_o polish_a stone_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n carun_n he_o likewise_o erect_v a_o arch_n triumphal_a on_o which_o he_o impose_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n this_o building_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n vulgar_o call_v julius_n hof_n as_o if_o julius_n agricola_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o carausius_n his_o tyranny_n last_v seven_o year_n 2._o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n 3_o yet_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v demolish_v particular_o winchester_z 4_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n 5._o helena_z not_o in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o the_o tyranny_n of_o carausius_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o piracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n invade_v and_o possess_v britain_n which_o he_o quiet_o govern_v till_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o when_o constantius_n make_v his_o expedition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o during_o the_o say_v two_o first_o year_n britain_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n to_o who_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n amphibalus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o though_o by_o carausius_n his_o invasion_n of_o the_o government_n the_o persecution_n cease_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o search_n after_o they_o ordain_v nor_o tribunal_n erect_v notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n of_o carausius_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o rapine_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o monastery_n remain_v 3._o among_o other_o place_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o westminster_n be_v by_o historian_n celebrate_v both_o which_o have_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v build_v by_o king_n lucius_n concern_v the_o former_a thus_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n mâ—_n christian_a religion_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o ancient_a monastery_n but_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v also_o destroy_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n diocletian_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o year_n also_o we_o before_o refer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o we_o do_v the_o ruine_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o this_o present_a year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n how_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n profane_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n thus_o john_n fleet_n a_o ancient_a historian_n declare_v whilst_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n rage_v in_o britain_n 5._o among_o other_o church_n this_o of_o westminster_n be_v destroy_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a power_n of_o magistrate_n change_v into_o a_o profane_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o which_o be_v exercise_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n have_v be_v devout_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o idolatrous_a abomination_n be_v afterward_o perform_v that_o place_n lose_v the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a christian_a inhabitant_n become_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a seat_n where_o pagan_n exercise_v their_o execrable_a superstition_n 5._o during_o all_o these_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n and_o devastation_n of_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v before_o this_o time_n depart_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o now_o govern_v dalmatia_n or_o illyricum_n 40._o and_o with_o they_o both_o live_v likewise_o their_o son_n constantin_n now_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o from_o his_o child_n hood_z say_v victor_n show_v a_o aspire_a mind_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o rule_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o by_o reason_n of_o distraction_n in_o the_o empire_n two_o new_a caesar_n elect_v galerius_n and_o constantius_n 3._o constantius_n marry_v theodora_n daughter_n in_o law_n to_o maximianus_n 4_o 5._o helena_n divorce_v and_o seat_v at_o trier_n of_o which_o many_o proof_n 6_o constantin_n leave_v in_o diocletian_o court_n as_o a_o pledge_n 1._o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o open_a invasion_n and_o civil_a dissension_n 290._o for_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n in_o the_o north_n make_v furious_a eruption_n into_o the_o province_n adjoin_v likewise_o beside_o britain_n possess_v by_o carausius_n achilleas_n vex_a
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
a_o copy_n of_o the_o process_n 6._o now_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n solicit_v by_o valentiniam_fw-la 388._o who_o sister_n galla_n he_o have_v marry_v come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o west_n to_o which_o war_n he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o fast_v 26._o and_o have_v understand_v say_v s._n augustin_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n theodosius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o most_o certain_a message_n of_o victory_n 7._o thus_o arm_v he_o ready_o and_o quick_o obtain_v a_o victory_n against_o maximus_n who_o only_o want_v a_o good_a cause_n after_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n maximus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o theodosius_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o at_o which_o his_o soldier_n conceive_v great_a indignation_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o kill_v he_o our_o historian_n gildas_n mention_n both_o his_o death_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o say_v at_o aquileia_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n that_o abominable_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o excidio_fw-la which_o have_v almost_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o most_o illustrious_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a emperor_n gratian_n expiate_v after_o his_o death_n follow_v likewise_o that_o of_o his_o son_n victor_n who_o say_v zosimus_n have_v be_v make_v caesar_n or_o rather_o emperor_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o some_o ancient_a coin_n declare_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relic_n of_o s._n gervasius_n etc._n etc._n miraculous_o discover_v to_o s._n ambrose_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o attest_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o though_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o almost_o visible_a assistance_n which_o almighty_a god_n afford_v to_o his_o servant_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o arian_n empress_n justina_n use_v her_o son_n valentinian_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o 7._o for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n direct_v to_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o by_o a_o vision_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v discover_v to_o thy_o bishop_n ambrose_n the_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o martyr_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n repose_v which_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o thy_o secret_a treasure_n from_o whence_o thy_o intention_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n be_v a_o empress_n for_o when_o be_v discover_v and_o dig_v up_o they_o be_v translate_v with_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o same_o devil_n confess_v be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n well_o know_v in_o the_o town_n when_o he_o have_v inquire_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n he_o leap_v up_o and_o desire_v one_o present_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o the_o say_a church_n whither_o be_v come_v he_o obtain_v leave_v with_o his_o hand_n kercheif_n to_o touch_v the_o coffin_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n which_o have_v do_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v immediate_o open_v so_o that_o he_o see_v clear_o the_o fame_n hereof_o present_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o praise_n give_v to_o thou_o with_o great_a fervour_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o empress_n justina_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o her_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v repress_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o persecute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n 2._o the_o same_o holy_a father_n repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o narration_n in_o several_a other_o place_n 39_o in_o one_o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n say_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o these_o martyr_n for_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n 389._o i_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v &c._n &c._n this_o happen_v two_o year_n before_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o s._n ambrose_n return_v from_o thence_o towards_o his_o own_o country_n africa_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o ostia_n lose_v his_o bless_a mother_n monica_n concern_v who_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o thus_o write_v 10._o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n she_o do_v not_o busy_a her_o thought_n about_o a_o sumptuous_a burial_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v this_o her_o only_a request_n that_o a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o thy_o altar_n at_o which_o every_o day_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o victim_n be_v dispense_v by_o which_o the_o handwriting_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o uâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o which_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v triumph_v over_o etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o authentic_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o unquestioned_a divine_a miracle_n as_o likewise_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o be_v further_o confirm_v 85._o therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v the_o transcribe_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n compose_v by_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o and_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o devout_a sister_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n and_o how_o very_o many_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o devil_n and_o by_o only_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o vestment_n of_o the_o saint_n many_o other_o be_v heal_v of_o diverse_a infirmity_n how_o many_o hand_n kercheif_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v how_o many_o garment_n send_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o touch_v of_o they_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n 4._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o those_o time_n some_o who_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v body_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o can_v torment_v the_o devil_n or_o free_v any_o one_o possess_v by_o he_o but_o these_o 91._o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n heretic_n refute_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o with_o loud_a clamour_n acknowledge_v their_o torment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o martyr_n intercession_n be_v public_o testify_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o other_o sick_a people_n cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o blind_a man_n name_n be_v severus_n by_o trade_n a_o butcher_n well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o city_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n assoon_o as_o that_o incommodity_n of_o blindness_n befall_v he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o call_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n all_o his_o former_a customer_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o his_o trade_n he_o be_v desirous_a those_o shall_v now_o testify_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n who_o former_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a ch._n xix_o chap._n 1._o valentinian_n the_o second_o emperor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a against_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n condemn_v by_o pope_n siricius_n and_o the_o h._n father_n 3â—9_n 1._o after_o maximus_n his_o death_n theodosius_n leave_v valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n add_v to_o his_o government_n gaul_n britain_n and_o spain_n possess_v by_o the_o tyrant_n but_o before_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a charge_n junior_a the_o pious_a emperor_n theodosius_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o these_o instruction_n want_v not_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o rather_o because_o his_o mother_n justina_n the_o great_a patroness_n of_o artanism_n be_v late_o dead_a 390._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v break_v forth_o a_o heresy_n which_o in_o our_o last_o age_n teach_v luther_n to_o renounce_v his_o monastical_a profession_n to_o allow_v scope_n to_o his_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o her_o cloister_n a_o consecrate_a nun_n to_o his_o incestuous_a embrace_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v jovinianus_n former_o a_o monk_n but_o weary_a of_o his_o vow_a austerity_n who_o this_o year_n be_v public_o declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n siricius_n whereupon_o most_o of_o
superstition_n and_o quite_o change_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n germanus_n profess_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v who_o therefore_o magnify_v saint_n germanus_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o derogate_v from_o s._n augustin_n 3._o touch_v therefore_o saint_n germanus_n his_o religion_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n now_o most_o controvert_v and_o wherein_o saint_n augustin_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v faulty_a we_o can_v more_o certain_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o seek_v information_n from_o a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o antiquity_n a_o protestant_n or_o however_o without_o question_n no_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n m._n selden_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o call_v analecta_n anglo-britannica_a have_v insert_v one_o chapter_n exact_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherewith_o germanus_n and_o lâ—pus_n bishop_n imbue_v the_o britain_n which_o enquiry_n he_o consequent_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o gaul_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o restore_v christian_a religion_n deprave_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o error_n of_o pagan_n 18._o their_o doctrine_n and_o document_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v which_o also_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la testify_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o day_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o every_o loaf_n of_o bread_n set_v before_o they_o one_o corner_n they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o they_o sit_v three_o together_o at_o dinner_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o if_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a monk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o any_o one_o in_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o his_o weapon_n and_o with_o a_o low_a inclination_n of_o his_o head_n demand_v his_o benediction_n 5._o general_o all_o the_o people_n do_v earnest_o demand_v episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o holy_a chrism_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 6._o they_o some_o time_n bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n cattle_n and_o sheep_n namely_o either_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o undertake_v some_o long_a pilgrimage_n or_o by_o the_o church_n order_n submit_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a tithe_n and_o two_o part_n of_o it_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n where_o they_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 7._o beyond_o all_o other_o external_a labour_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8_o beyond_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o express_v a_o devout_a reverence_n to_o church_n and_o churchman_n likewise_o to_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o portable_a bell_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o this_o devotion_n have_v be_v reward_v with_o great_a peace_n they_o any_o other_o church_n enjoy_v 9_o for_o entire_a security_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o beast_n feed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n yard_n but_o much_o beyond_o they_o through_o all_o bound_n enclose_v with_o ditch_n which_o bishop_n design_v for_o observation_n of_o peace_n and_o indemnity_n and_o great_a church_n 435._o to_o which_o antiquity_n always_o afford_v great_a reverence_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n for_o cattle_n whilst_o at_o morn_n they_o go_v and_o at_o even_o return_v from_o their_o pasture_n this_o peace_n and_o security_n be_v observe_v so_o inviolable_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v incur_v the_o mortal_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o good_n and_o indeed_o from_o such_o large_a immunity_n far_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o in_o such_o case_n allow_v safety_n only_o to_o a_o man_n life_n and_o body_n occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n have_v be_v take_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o impunity_n many_o do_v audacious_o practice_v hostility_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o reâ—uge_n do_v horrible_o infest_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o 5._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a practice_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o yet_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v s_o augustin_n for_o they_o and_o absolve_v s._n germanus_n yea_o magnify_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o allow_v to_o saint_n germanus_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v before_o and_o the_o same_o title_n they_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o withdraw_v the_o barbarous_a pagan_a saxon_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n and_o instill_v first_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemtion_n such_o partiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n do_v natural_o produce_v 6._o our_o ancestor_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o germanus_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n build_v chapel_n be_v and_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n particular_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o cornwall_n near_o the_o river_n liver_n there_o be_v a_o village_n name_v from_o saint_n german_n danmoniis_fw-la to_o which_o during_o the_o danish_a tumult_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o that_o province_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o secure_a there_o a_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o extirpated_a the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v anew_o among_o the_o britain_n in_o yorkshire_n likewise_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o testify_v the_o river_n ouse_n do_v water_n selby_n a_o town_n well_o people_v brigant_n there_o king_n william_n the_o first_o found_v a_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o happy_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v oft_o quelld_v and_o oft_o revive_v again_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o s._n marâ—es_v at_o york_n be_v the_o only_a two_o northern_a abbot_n which_o have_v seat_n in_o parliament_n 7._o among_o the_o silures_n in_o north-wales_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o radnorshire_n be_v call_v guarthenion_n for_o as_o our_o ancient_a historian_n nennius_n relate_v vortimer_n the_o son_n of_o vortigern_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o saint_n germanus_n silares_n dedicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o guartheny_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v a_o calumny_n just_o retort_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o monument_n testify_v the_o like_a veneration_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a bishop_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o last_o example_n prove_v this_o devotion_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o to_o have_v begin_v present_o after_o his_o death_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n vortigern_n choose_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n his_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hitherto_o 418._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v relinquish_v all_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o petty_a prince_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n by_o a_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o several_a province_n a_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v in_o his_o line_n 2._o which_o choice_n unhappy_o fall_v on_o vortigern_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o slothful_a vice_n first_o weaken_v it_o and_o afterward_o call_v in_o to_o
out_o of_o she_o hide_v place_n and_o last_o of_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 11._o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o church_n we_o read_v of_o a_o s._n agnes_n a_o s._n catherine_n a_o s._n lucia_n and_o a_o few_o other_o miraculous_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o chastity_n in_o tender_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v single_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a with_o god_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a favourit_n of_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o faith_n and_o confound_v vnbeleiver_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v record_v illustrious_a example_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o have_v free_o without_o resistance_n suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o courage_n in_o man_n especial_o soldier_n who_o daily_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o extraordinary_a whereas_o here_o we_o find_v a_o far_o more_o numerous_a army_n consist_v of_o young_a timorous_a tender_a virgin_n to_o who_o ordinary_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n look_v be_v insupportable_a offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o innumerable_a sword_n among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n be_v find_v which_o yield_v to_o their_o flattery_n or_o fury_n and_o but_o one_o which_o delay_v she_o suffer_v the_o space_n only_o of_o a_o single_a night_n after_o which_o she_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o unite_a spirits_z of_o all_o her_o companion_n next_o day_n solicit_v the_o unite_a fury_n of_o innumerable_a enemy_n against_o herself_o alone_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n too_o be_v joyful_o receive_v among_o her_o bless_a companion_n xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n their_o sacred_a relic_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o name_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v venerate_v 1._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o which_o be_v display_v the_o extremity_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o man_n and_o miraculous_a courage_n in_o virgin_n be_v no_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o country_n and_o church_n become_v suitor_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sacred_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v through_o germany_n gaul_n italy_n britain_n yea_o asia_n africa_n and_o of_o late_a india_n itself_o so_o exact_o be_v fullfil_v the_o canticle_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o associate_n mention_v by_o gildas_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n 2._o not_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o glorious_a martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o say_v hermannus_n fleien_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n solinus_n name_v by_o other_o aquilinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n enclose_v with_o wall_n the_o sacred_a place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o their_o chief_n captain_n s._n ursula_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o access_n of_o which_o place_n the_o city_n of_o colen_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v he_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v their_o sacred_a bone_n which_o he_o reverent_o again_o bury_v in_o chest_n hew_v out_o of_o stone_n 3._o neither_o do_v britain_n long_a delay_n to_o testify_v her_o veneration_n to_o these_o her_o bless_a countrywoman_n a_o witness_n whereof_o be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n call_v maidenhead_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n the_o thames_n say_v he_o wind_n back_o to_o a_o little_a town_n former_o call_v southlington_n atrebat_fw-la but_o afterward_o maidenhead_n from_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n there_o give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a virgin_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o british_a martyr_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n ursula_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o their_o country_n be_v martyr_v by_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n near_a colen_n in_o germany_n thus_o he_o censure_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o world_n of_o devout_a emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v if_o we_o shall_v â—eap_v up_o all_o testimony_n which_o a_o world_n of_o church_n have_v give_v of_o their_o veneration_n to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o of_o their_o name_n as_o have_v escape_v oblivion_n and_o thereto_o adjoyn_v the_o church_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v venerate_v in_o regard_n their_o holy_a relic_n repose_v there_o 5._o s._n ursula_n for_o order_n sake_n divide_v that_o innocent_a army_n into_o certain_a squadron_n first_o then_o she_o give_v a_o general_a authority_n over_o all_o under_o she_o to_o these_o virgin_n s._n cordula_n s._n eleutheria_fw-gr s._n florentia_n and_o s._n pinnosa_n next_o she_o assign_v the_o care_n &_o inspection_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o each_o of_o these_o follow_v s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n benigna_fw-la s._n carpophora_n s._n celinde_v s._n clementia_n s._n columba_n s._n lata_fw-la s._n lucia_n s._n odilia_n s._n sapientia_fw-la and_o s._n sybylla_n after_o which_o these_o particular_a virgin_n name_n be_v record_v saint_n agnes_n s._n antonina_n s._n areaphila_n s._n babcaria_n s._n baldina_n s._n candida_n s._n caraduméa_o s._n christina_n s._n columbina_n s._n corona_n saint_n cunera_fw-la saint_n deodata_n s._n flora_n s._n florina_n s._n florentina_n s._n grata_n s._n honorata_fw-la s._n honoria_n s._n hostia_fw-la s._n languida_fw-la s._n margarita_n s._n margaria_n s._n oliva_n s._n panpheta_n s._n panefrides_n s._n pavia_n s._n paulina_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n pisona_n s._n sambaria_n s._n sancta_fw-la s._n semibaria_n s._n terentia_n s._n valeria_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o s._n ursula_n herself_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o colen_n but_o her_o head_n be_v translate_v to_o paris_n octob._n where_o the_o illustrious_a college_n of_o sorbon_n acknowledge_v she_o their_o patroness_n at_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o panefredis_fw-la secunda_fw-la semibaria_n florina_n and_o valeria_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n who_o relic_n repose_v there_o at_o hue_n in_o germany_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n odilia_n famous_a for_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o flanders_n the_o monastery_n of_o marcian_n possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cordula_n the_o monastery_n of_o good_a hope_n belong_v to_o the_o premonstratense_n enjoy_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n terentia_n s._n marguarita_n s._n baldina_n s._n samburia_n and_o s._n margaria_n translate_v thither_o when_o reinaldus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o tornâ—y_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n honorata_fw-la &_o florina_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amand_n in_o pabula_fw-la preserve_v the_o body_n of_o three_o of_o these_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a at_o andain_n in_o arduenna_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n grata_n s._n hostia_fw-la and_o s._n areaphila_n a_o hospital_n in_o tornay_n possess_v s._n languida_fw-la at_o arras_n the_o body_n of_o s._n beata_fw-la and_o s._n sancta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n four_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertin_n in_o s._n aumar_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n salvius_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n pavia_n and_o s._n caradumea_n be_v venerate_v the_o norbertin_n at_o vicoine_a possess_v the_o body_n of_o s._n corona_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n babcaria_n s._n margarita_n another_o s._n margarita_n s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n cordula_n s._n sambaria_n s._n deodata_n s._n panpheta_n and_o s._n christina_n the_o canon_n of_o tungre_n venerate_v the_o head_n of_o s._n pinnosa_n and_o s._n oliva_n the_o nun_n of_o may_n venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n paulina_n s._n florentina_n and_o eight_o other_o holy_a virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rhenen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la which_o holy_a virgin_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o slaughter_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n in_o who_o house_n she_o be_v awhile_o conceal_v but_o be_v discover_v have_v her_o neck_n break_v but_o the_o belgic_a writer_n say_v that_o she_o in_o compassion_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n private_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v to_o his_o house_n where_o his_o
call_v genorium_n 7._o but_o the_o three_o province_n with_o which_o vortigern_n redeem_v his_o life_n 2_o be_v thus_o better_o set_v down_o by_o mamlsburiensis_fw-la of_o old_a time_n say_v he_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a saxon_n and_o the_o eastern_a angli_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n for_o those_o province_n hengyst_v who_o first_o reign_v in_o kent_n obtain_v of_o vortigern_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o by_o open_a war_n but_o treachery_n these_o province_n contain_v essex_n sussex_n surrey_n norfolk_z and_o suffolk_z inhabit_v by_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n be_v call_v trinobantes_n regni_n and_o iceni_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n david_n his_o childhood_n &c_n &c_n prophecy_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o s._n patrick_n and_o gildas_n badonicus_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o britain_n be_v thus_o dismember_v 462._o god_n recompense_v that_o loss_n to_o the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o saint_n david_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n enjoy_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o vigour_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o zeal_n in_o repress_v heresy_n and_o exalt_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o his_o nativity_n be_v attend_v and_o prevent_v by_o several_a wonder_n denote_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o future_a sanctity_n for_o saint_n patrick_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n david_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o north-west_n wales_n in_o a_o valley_n call_v rosina_n meditate_v on_o his_o mission_n thither_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o after_o thirty_o yer_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a lustre_n thereto_o to_o which_o prophecy_n regard_n be_v have_v in_o this_o collect_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o sarum_n repeat_v anniversary_o on_o s._n david_n feast_n o_o god_n who_o by_o a_o angel_n do_v foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o thy_o bless_a confessor_n saint_n david_n 〈◊〉_d thirty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v grant_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n we_o may_v by_o his_o intercession_n attain_v to_o joy_n everlasting_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v thus_o consequent_o relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ib._n thirty_o year_n be_v finish_v after_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n travel_v to_o demetia_n meet_v by_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a virgin_n name_v nonnita_n of_o great_a beauty_n which_o he_o lust_a after_o by_o violence_n deflower_v she_o hereby_o she_o conceive_v a_o son_n and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o persevere_v in_o chastity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o sustain_v herself_o only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n she_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n the_o king_n who_o be_v father_n to_o s._n david_n be_v by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n call_v xanthus_n and_o his_o mother_n nonnita_n be_v by_o some_o name_v melaria_n 4._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n fast_v chastity_n and_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o new_a divine_a oracle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n foretell_v for_o when_o gildas_n albanius_n be_v from_o the_o pulpit_n teach_v a_o great_a congregation_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v dumb_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v but_o afterward_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n relate_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n a_o holy_a woman_n call_v nonnita_n now_o present_a in_o this_o church_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o shall_v short_o be_v bring_v in_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n full_o replenish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o he_o that_o i_o be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n restrain_v my_o tongue_n this_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o eminent_a sanctity_n that_o name_n in_o these_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v surrender_v this_o region_n to_o he_o who_o will_v from_o his_o infancy_n by_o degree_n increase_v in_o sanctity_n and_o grace_n a_o angel_n god_n messager_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o david_n 5._o he_o be_v baptise_a say_v pit_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la by_o relveus_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n in_o a_o place_n call_v â—ortcleis_fw-la which_o bishop_n by_o divine_a providence_n arrive_v there_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o during_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o old_a bush_n by_o the_o cambrian_o henmenen_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n menevia_n he_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o perspicacious_a wit_n he_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n far_o beyond_o all_o other_o child_n of_o his_o age_n this_o be_v that_o s._n david_n afterward_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v from_o he_o s._n david_n for_o his_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o miracle_n so_o celebrate_v in_o all_o future_a age_n by_o the_o british_a church_n his_o admirable_a gest_n shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v hereafter_o 6._o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o forecited_a passage_n out_o of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v relveus_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o s._n david_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n 464_o to_o which_o place_n he_o translate_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caërleon_n therefore_o instead_o of_o relveus_n menevensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n write_v albeus_n mumonensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o s._n albeus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n or_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n of_o who_o gest_n we_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v who_o we_o relate_v from_o bishop_n usher_n 789_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n hilary_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 7._o as_o touch_v gildas_n albanius_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n foretell_v the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o birth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o well_o know_a historian_n gildas_n surname_v badonicus_n who_o live_v likewise_o in_o this_o same_o age_n though_o young_a than_o the_o other_o of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v in_o their_o due_a season_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o vortigern_n fortify_v himself_o in_o wales_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n aur._n ambrose_n send_v for_o to_o be_v general_n 7._o his_o terrible_a battle_n against_o hengist_n 1._o 453._o whilst_o vortigern_n lurk_v ingloriousl_o among_o the_o steep_a innaccessible_a mountain_n of_o the_o country_n now_o call_v cambria_n and_o walliae_n busy_a in_o build_v a_o castle_n for_o his_o great_a security_n the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o defender_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o the_o castle_n build_v by_o vortigern_n be_v call_v genorium_n and_o afterward_o caer-guortigern_a it_o be_v place_v radnor_n say_v camden_n in_o a_o vast_a solitude_n fearful_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o mountain_n and_o narrow_a turn_n of_o the_o passage_n to_o it_o to_o that_o place_n vortigern_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o country_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o sai_z richard_n white_a 7._o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o consult_v soothsayer_n and_o especial_o the_o magician_n merlin_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o britain_n be_v desert_v by_o their_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v one_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n 464._o they_o direct_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britanny_n beyond_o sea_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter-pendragon_a who_o for_o fear_n of_o vortigern_n be_v retire_v thither_o beseech_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o repair_v into_o their_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o expel_v both_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o hate_a king_n vortigern_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o britain_n they_o therefore_o be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n prosecute_v their_o journey_n 465._o attend_v with_o ship_n and_o arm_a soldier_n 4._o concern_v this_o ambrose_n sometime_o call_v aurelius_n sometime_o aurelianus_n and_o his_o extraction_n gildaâ—_n and_o from_o he_o s._n beda_n speak_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a prince_n and_o who_o alone_o of_o the_o roman_a race_n have_v remain_v alive_a
and_o will_v for_o a_o good_a space_n furnish_v we_o with_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n proper_a to_o our_o history_n yet_o consider_v that_o ere_o long_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n will_v both_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o afford_v rïch_o material_n relate_v to_o religion_n but_o especial_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o kingdom_n will_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n we_o will_v therefore_o hereafter_o prefix_v successive_o the_o name_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n beginning_n with_o celric_n in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a christian_a missionner_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n joyful_o hearken_v to_o in_o kent_n but_o either_o not_o make_v know_v or_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o say_v celric_n as_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n ceolulf_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o westsaxon_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n iii_o part_n the_o thirteen_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n gregory_n himself_o undertake_v the_o mission_n into_o england_n but_o be_v recall_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o england_n false_o and_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o french_a 10._o queen_n aldiberga_n a_o promoter_n of_o it_o 11._o other_o queen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v the_o like_a 1_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o eight_o year_n ago_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o well_o feature_v english_a slave_n have_v move_v in_o s._n gregory_n then_o only_o a_o private_a person_n and_o those_o charitable_a design_n which_o on_o that_o occasion_n god_n have_v inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o nation_n seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v little_o better_a than_o ineffectual_a wish_n argument_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n or_o a_o merciful_a christian_a disposition_n only_o for_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o 2._o yet_o if_o a_o tradition_n verify_v by_o author_n of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n may_v be_v believe_v even_o then_o also_o s._n gregory_n proceed_v further_o then_o to_o wish_n for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v solicit_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o employ_v able_a minister_n for_o reduce_v into_o christ_n fold_n a_o nation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o beauty_n resemble_v angel_n but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o it_o the_o savagenes_n of_o the_o nation_n manner_n and_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n have_v terrify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o attempt_n he_o himself_o petition_v for_o and_o obtain_v so_o dangerous_a art_n employment_n 596._o and_o have_v proceed_v three_o day_n in_o the_o journey_n towards_o britain_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n loud_o murmur_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o person_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o s._n gregory_n holy_a intention_n therefore_o seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o himself_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o promote_v so_o heroical_o christian_n a_o affair_n and_o six_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o pontificat_fw-la before_o he_o can_v find_v person_n capable_a of_o the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o among_o the_o british_a clergy_n their_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v work_v so_o deep_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v envy_v heaven_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o that_o not_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o willing_a to_o preach_v christ_n among_o a_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a 4._o but_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o unchristian_a aversenes_n from_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o enemy_n be_v observe_v and_v condemn_v in_o the_o britain_n by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n 22._o as_o be_v full_o testify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o pious_a historian_n among_o other_o unexpressible_o heinous_a crime_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o the_o british_a historian_n gildas_n describe_v and_o deplore_v in_o his_o mournful_a stile_n he_o add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o angli_fw-la inhabit_v britain_n with_o they_o 5._o indeed_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v undertake_v a_o commission_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n small_a success_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n be_v so_o cover_v withal_o sort_n of_o vice_n that_o such_o teacher_n will_v have_v disgrace_v that_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n but_o renounce_v by_o their_o action_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a piety_n say_v same_o saint_n beda_n do_v not_o desert_n his_o people_n who_o he_o foresee_v but_o destine_v far_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n to_o the_o saxon_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o induce_v to_o believe_v 6._o notwithstanding_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o evident_a testimony_n a_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n etc._n without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n or_o any_o motive_n but_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v needs_o entitle_v the_o british_a preacher_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n from_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o founder_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n man_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v enormous_o cruel_a 14._o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n man_n whole_o pollute_v with_o luxury_n drunkenness_n animosity_n strife_n contention_n envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n such_o man_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o nation_n and_o therefore_o very_o improper_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o stranger_n then_o profess_v any_o obligation_n to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n only_o surname_v great_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n exemplary_a for_o his_o piety_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o constant_a tradition_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n 7._o another_o protestant_a controvertist_n on_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o envy_n will_v shameless_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n convers._n whereas_o how_o slow_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o their_o neighbour_n even_o when_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o information_n implore_v their_o help_n we_o find_v testify_v bz_n saint_n gregory_n complaint_n in_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n themselves_o and_o their_o queen_n brunichildis_n where_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o willing_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o but_o that_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n be_v negligent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o pastoral_n solicitude_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n to_o send_v the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v british_a or_o french_a preacher_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o man_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n they_o will_v neither_o by_o their_o word_n nor_o example_n have_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o conveniency_n of_o wife_n or_o independency_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v due_a veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n their_o sacred_a ash_n to_o demolish_v monastery_n to_o detest_v vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o renounce_v roman_a rite_n to_o abominate_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n to_o abjure_v all_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n such_o preacher_n as_o parker_n and_o sutcliff_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n but_o supplanter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 9_o now_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n signify_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o good_a disposition_n in_o
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o a_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a limit_n of_o worcestershire_n call_v ausric_n contract_o from_o austinsric_n may_v not_o have_v that_o appellation_n from_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o village_n likewise_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o warwickshire_n call_v haustake_v which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o name_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o each_o of_o these_o lie_v commodious_o enough_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o speed_n opinion_n that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o hampshire_n want_v probability_n both_o because_o that_o disagree_v from_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v by_o s._n beda_n and_o that_o province_n be_v not_o at_o all_o opportune_a for_o the_o britain_n 7._o next_o touch_v the_o person_n meet_v in_o this_o synod_n our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v very_o indistinct_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v this_o synod_n panbritannicam_fw-la a_o universal_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n 116._o since_o therein_o be_v assemble_v not_o only_o the_o saxon_n under_o augustin_n and_o his_o roman_a companion_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o britain_n likewise_o there_o be_v moreover_o some_o scot_n and_o pict_n quarrel_v about_o easter_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o first_o session_n be_v unknown_a david_n powel_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o synod_n be_v call_v seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o in_o those_o day_n that_o number_n of_o principal_a church_n after_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n have_v their_o ordination_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o menevia_n or_o saint_n david_n thus_o he_o from_o the_o apostate_n bale_n but_o most_o unskilful_o 8._o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o asia_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v under_o he_o the_o determinat_fw-la number_n of_o seven_o suffragans_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o pamphilia_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n 43â—_n by_o ancient_a custom_n have_v under_o he_o only_o two_o bishop_n which_o custom_n be_v ratify_v by_o that_o synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o rite_n follow_v the_o asiatic_a custom_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o that_o saint_n david_n saint_n kentigern_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n in_o britain_n receive_v their_o exemplar_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o see_v apastolick_a kentigâ—rn_n and_o particular_o s._n kentigern_n at_o his_o death_n give_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n forcible_a precept_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o firm_a unshaken_a adherence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 315._o 9_o therefore_o it_o we_o consult_v saint_n beda_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n who_o write_v conformable_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v two_o session_n and_o that_o to_o the_o first_o there_o come_v with_o saint_n augustin_n only_a mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v then_o probable_o design_v but_o not_o yet_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o britain_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o record_v at_o the_o second_o session_n indeed_o giraldus_n camâ—â—ensis_n acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o seven_o british_a bishop_n but_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o asia_n a_o reason_n of_o that_o number_n for_o he_o write_v thus_o 1_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o bishop_n in_o britain_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v only_o four_o may_v be_v because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v more_o cathedral_n church_n in_o wales_n then_o now_o and_o perhaps_o wales_n itself_o be_v further_o extend_v then_o at_o this_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o synod_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n calumny_n of_o protestant_a writer_n against_o s._n augustin_n for_o pride_n and_o ambition_n disprove_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n saint_n beda_n true_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o saint_n augustins_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n 10.11_o wherein_o consist_v the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n about_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 604._o 1._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v circumstantial_a matter_n of_o place_n and_o person_n regard_v this_o synod_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v find_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o which_o most_o import_v we_o to_o know_v be_v the_o business_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v which_o if_o we_o consult_v our_o ancient_a historian_n will_v appear_v manifest_o enough_o whereas_o some_o modern_a writer_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n incite_v by_o passion_n do_v from_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o of_o ambitious_a design_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n over_o both_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n and_o to_o introduce_v roman_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n unknown_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o prudent_o reject_v by_o they_o 2._o thus_o write_v david_n powel_n augustin_n say_v he_o i_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n with_o this_o design_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o render_v they_o obsequious_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o likewise_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n augustin_n a_o roman_a 6.7_o a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 582._o send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n into_o england_n to_o gain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o gainful_a and_o superstitious_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o same_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n 448._o they_o add_v further_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n obtrude_v on_o the_o british_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n incense_n banner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n oblation_n procession_n pomp_n tithe_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o asiatic_a and_o greek_a ceremony_n he_o require_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o administer_v baptism_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n together_o with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n as_o if_o these_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a either_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o british_a church_n when_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n several_a age_n before_o this_o time_n who_o be_v a_o asiatic_a priest_n and_o grecian_a bishop_n testify_v of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o these_o britain_n that_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o church_n be_v found_v among_o they_o and_o altar_n erect_v etc._n etc._n and_o hundred_o of_o example_n have_v already_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o like_a 3._o such_o impudent_a calumny_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o not_o pardonable_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n and_o who_o ordinary_o be_v ingenuous_a in_o his_o write_n yet_o he_o likewise_o impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n a_o design_n of_o subdue_a the_o british_a church_n 104._o for_o the_o first_o thing_n demand_v by_o augustin_n in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o say_a synod_n a_o write_v translate_v out_o of_o welsh_a and_o compile_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n in_o a_o unknown_a age_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n to_o saint_n augustin_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o other_o obedience_n beside_o that_o of_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o call_v pope_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o we_o be_v already_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n who_o under_o god_n be_v to_o have_v inspection_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o way_n 4._o this_o new_a find_v schedule_n though_o by_o he_o earnest_o endeavourd_v to_o be_v justify_v have_v be_v by_o many_o catholic_n writer_n sufficient_o disprove_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v a_o forgery_n than_o that_o passage_n wherein_o the_o
into_o a_o form_a schism_n as_o baronius_n suspect_v and_o other_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o interdict_v impose_v by_o s._n gregory_n on_o the_o public_a school_n in_o britain_n of_o which_o no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n but_o why_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o british_a priest_n and_o not_o their_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v 7._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n discourse_v of_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n in_o promote_a unity_n thus_o conclude_v how_o much_o good_a he_o wrought_v by_o these_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n the_o present_a time_n declare_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n time_n be_v quite_o silence_v be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v letter_n but_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o that_o with_o good_a success_n ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n touch_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o pastoral_a function_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n f._n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o village_n name_v sturigaâ—_n otherwise_o cistelet_n together_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a retribution_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o conduct_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n which_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v s._n beda_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o affair_n near_o concern_v the_o english_a church_n 4._o be_v arrive_v the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o secure_a quietness_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o synod_n mellitus_n sit_v among_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n regular_o ordain_v which_o at_o his_o return_n into_o britain_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n laurence_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o phâ—cas_n and_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n 3._o in_o this_o narration_n we_o find_v insinuate_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n which_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n but_o especial_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n 4._o there_o be_v two_o special_a point_n concern_v monastical_a institution_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n by_o permit_v the_o present_a monk_n to_o choose_v and_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o profession_n such_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o find_v well_o dispose_v thereto_o this_o permission_n and_o power_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o mellitus_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o bonifacius_n his_o answer_n extant_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n many_o age_n after_o write_v to_o s._n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o nouâ—r_n that_o which_o thou_o o_o glorious_a son_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o our_o fellow-bishop_n mellitus_n we_o willing_o grant_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n decree_n namely_o that_o your_o royal_a benignity_n may_v appoint_v a_o habitation_n of_o monk_n live_v regular_o and_o that_o the_o present_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o may_v associate_v to_o themselves_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a institut_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o your_o holy_a doctor_n augustin_n the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o which_o at_o present_a our_o belove_a brother_n laurence_n be_v prelate_n this_o our_o present_a decree_n if_o any_o of_o your_o successor_n king_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v void_a let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o eadmer_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o entire_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o peterborough_n 5._o the_o other_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o employ_v of_o monk_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o pastoral_n duty_n which_o some_o think_v improper_a for_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o solitude_n but_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o employ_v only_a monk_n in_o the_o english_a mission_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o in_o a_o solemn_a decree_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s_o martin_n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o late_a s._n augustin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v worthy_o be_v administer_v by_o monk_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v s._n benedict_n the_o glorious_a institutour_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o rule_n forbid_v this_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o secular_a affair_n which_o last_o clause_n strong_o prove_v against_o baronius_n that_o s._n augustin_n saint_n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s._n justus_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o s._n gregory_n also_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v refer_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n cap._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o other_o authority_n add_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o monk_n may_v lawful_o give_v penance_n baptise_v and_o administer_v other_o priestly_a office_n 6._o if_o the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v read_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n 155._o perform_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o consecration_n be_v never_o repeat_v which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o so_o many_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o church_n cross_v make_v holy_a water_n sprinkle_v and_o mark_n of_o sacred_a oil_n in_o the_o due_a place_n human_a diligence_n therefore_o give_v place_n to_o a_o office_n divine_o administer_v prophetical_o declare_v how_o illustrious_a that_o church_n and_o monastery_n will_v prove_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n 611._o iii_o chap._n chap_n 1._o of_o saint_n golven_n a_o bishop_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 2._o of_o s._n baldred_n or_o s._n balter_n 3._o s._n mellitus_n his_o return_n from_o rome_n 4_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a kinegil_n succeed_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n golvin_n bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 610._o who_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n but_o whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v thus_o express_v julij_fw-la on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n at_o leon_n in_o armorica_n under_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
that_o the_o building_n be_v interrupt_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a charge_n to_o give_v over_o that_o structure_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o abbess_n into_o another_o church_n already_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v therefore_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o her_o life_n free_a from_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o the_o religious_a virgin_n have_v again_o wash_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o fresh_a vestment_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n julij_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o her_o deposition_n be_v there_o with_o great_a glory_n celebrate_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n likewise_o her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n beuno_n and_o s._n elerius_n british_a saint_n and_o master_n to_o saint_n winefrida_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n winefrida_n 660._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n virginity_n and_o chastity_n triumph_v likewise_o in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o except_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o person_n who_o victorious_a chastity_n illustrate_v this_o age_n be_v the_o glorious_a s._n winefride_n who_o willing_o offer_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n to_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n which_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o recompense_v it_o with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n as_o neither_o the_o precedent_n nor_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v one_o to_o equal_v it_o 2._o this_o love_n and_o value_n set_v upon_o holy_a virginity_n be_v instilld_v into_o she_o by_o her_o spiritual_a teacher_n two_o british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n and_o saint_n elerius_n of_o both_o which_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n jun._n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o death_n be_v assign_v this_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_v in_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n winefride_n life_n in_o surius_n say_v that_o she_o flourish_v now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n we_o will_v here_o deliver_v together_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n winefride_n out_o of_o ancient_a british_a record_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o winefrida_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o great_a perfection_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o princely_a parent_n but_o despise_v his_o hereditary_a glory_n he_o flee_v away_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o monk_n eminent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o have_v build_v several_a church_n in_o many_o place_n in_o which_o he_o place_v monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v divine_o admonish_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n provide_v for_o he_o by_o god_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o great_a power_n name_v thewith_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o trebwith_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hereditary_a possession_n a_o small_a portion_n which_o may_v serve_v partly_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v there_o build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o i_o may_v attend_v on_o god_n worship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o salvation_n the_o noble_a man_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o withal_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o only_a daughter_n name_v wenefred_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o piety_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o people_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o set_v the_o say_v young_a maid_n at_o his_o foot_n admonish_v she_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o affectuous_o to_o his_o admonition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n increase_v every_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v to_o her_o parent_n such_o her_o resolution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n she_o free_o declare_v she_o most_o secret_a thought_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v sowd_fw-mi have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o determine_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a now_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v this_o my_o purpose_n say_v she_o i_o must_v desire_v your_o intercession_n with_o my_o parent_n 4._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o virgin_n request_n promise_v she_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v her_o parent_n consent_n and_o present_o after_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o they_o with_o tear_n bless_v god_n for_o their_o child_n piety_n and_o willing_o grant_v her_o desire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a maid_n assiduous_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n she_o suffer_v no_o earthly_a care_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o frequent_o watch_v whole_a night_n at_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oft_o importune_o solicit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o discourse_n to_o she_o of_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o her_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o thence_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a concentment_n thus_o though_o she_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n yet_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n she_o be_v very_o age_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o concupiscence_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a sunday_n when_o her_o parent_n be_v go_v to_o church_n some_o necessary_a occasion_n detain_v she_o at_o home_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n enter_v the_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n alone_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n she_o know_v the_o prince_n hastily_z rose_z up_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o and_o how_o i_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o riches_n and_o honour_n you_o shall_v partake_v if_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o will_n the_o modest_a virgin_n perceive_v his_o foul_a intent_n hold_v down_o her_o dead_a and_o blush_v extreme_o at_o first_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v her_o unready_a and_o unadorned_a and_o she_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o heap_v upon_o i_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o abundance_n if_o i_o be_v your_o wife_n however_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v here_o awhile_o till_o my_o father_n return_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v some_o business_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o will_v come_v back_o present_o this_o she_o say_v to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n for_o she_o see_v the_o unhappy_a young_a man_n burn_v and_o almost_o enrage_v with_o lust_n with_o much_o ado_n he_o permit_v she_o to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n have_v some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v return_v assoon_o as_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o adorn_v she_o therefore_o enter_v hasty_o her_o chamber_n and_o as_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n run_v towards_o the_o church_n 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v this_o he_o become_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o run_v swift_o after_o she_o soon_o owertake_v she_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a look_n tell_v she_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n love_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v i_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o refuse_v my_o embrace_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v of_o thy_o head_n she_o hear_v and_o nothing_o affright_v with_o these_o threat_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o be_o by_o vow_n espouse_v to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n
so_o tedious_a and_o bitter_a torment_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o her_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o rest_n 6._o we_o will_v hereto_o from_o the_o same_o author_n add_v another_o testimonial_a of_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n sanctity_n happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o her_o monastery_n of_o barking_n ibid._n when_o the_o forementioned_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n thorithgâ—d_n have_v continue_v yet_o three_o year_n in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o mistress_n she_o be_v so_o whole_o consume_v with_o her_o foresay_a infirmity_n that_o there_o remain_v scarce_o any_o flesh_n to_o cover_v her_o bone_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o dissolution_n approach_v she_o lose_v all_o use_n and_o motion_n not_o only_o of_o her_o limb_n but_o her_o tongue_n also_o in_o this_o state_n after_o she_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a revive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n insomuch_o as_o she_o open_v both_o her_o eye_n and_o lip_n also_o and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n she_o begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o person_n who_o it_o seem_v appear_v to_o she_o your_o presence_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o i_o have_v say_v this_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a while_n as_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o again_o with_o some_o show_n of_o passion_n she_o add_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o the_o space_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v long_o then_o remain_v silent_a awhile_o she_o conclude_v if_o this_o decree_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v alter_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o delay_v not_o be_v beyond_o this_o follow_a night_n have_v speak_v this_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o her_o companion_n assist_v she_o who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o she_o talk_v with_o my_o most_o dear_a mother_n edilburga_n say_v she_o from_o whence_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o her_o request_n after_o one_o day_n and_o night_n have_v pass_v she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n both_o of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o body_n and_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a joy_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o this_o devout_a virgin_n thorithgitha_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o 677._o 7._o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n hildelida_n who_o continue_v many_o year_n abbess_n thereof_o no_o less_o than_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o show_v great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o community_n this_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n hildelida_n to_o who_o saint_n aldelm_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o inscribe_v his_o book_n entitle_v of_o virginity_n and_o between_o who_o pass_v several_a letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o xxi_o caap._n ch._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o escuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o of_o hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n successor_n to_o s._n leutherius_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o s_o benedict_n introduce_v into_o glastonbury_n when_o into_o other_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 1._o escuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o two_o year_n die_v kentuin_n remain_v sole_a king_n of_o those_o province_n he_o be_v by_o alcuin_n name_v entuin_n 677._o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a the_o say_a king_n call_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n a_o religious_a man_n name_v hedda_n who_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n 19_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o flock_n be_v enable_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n engraft_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o study_n or_o learning_n which_o character_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o furnish_v with_o literature_n do_v not_o satisfy_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 241._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v several_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o argue_v the_o writer_n not_o to_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n as_o likewise_o several_a treatise_n of_o s._n aldelm_v direct_v to_o he_o abound_v with_o eloqâ—nce_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n administer_v the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o his_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v s._n beda_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o particular_o his_o solicitude_n to_o advance_v religious_a observance_n 112._o we_o read_v this_o passage_n qout_v out_o of_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n by_o b._n usher_n bishop_n hedda_n his_o body_n to_o this_o day_n repose_v under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n heretofore_o curious_o engrave_v in_o the_o upper_a churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o obtain_v of_o king_n cantwin_n to_o the_o old_a church_n a_o liberty_n royal_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n as_o likewise_o a_o free_a power_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v over_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o indult_n glast_n confirm_v all_o former_a donation_n give_v by_o his_o predecessor_n or_o other_o to_o that_o monastery_n particular_o that_o of_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v on_o it_o these_o land_n ferlingmere_n beokeri_n godney_n martinesey_n edresey_n likewise_o of_o king_n kentwin_n who_o give_v glastingie_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o say_a monastery_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o add_v withal_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v there_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n also_o of_o bishop_n hedda_n who_o with_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o cedwalla_n though_o a_o pagan_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v lantocai_n of_o baldred_n who_o give_v pennard_n contain_v six_o hide_n of_o land_n of_o athelard_n who_o give_v pohelt_v contain_v sixty_o hide_n all_o who_o donation_n i_o do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n 5._o here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o s._n benedict_v rule_n receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v there_o embrace_v or_o whether_o it_o now_o enter_v by_o the_o procure_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o before_o saint_n dunstan_n government_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o monk_n thereof_o be_v not_o profess_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n after_o this_o time_n the_o say_a rule_n and_o profession_n by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v place_n in_o most_o other_o monastery_n as_o in_o the_o norin-part_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n yea_o the_o britain_n also_o and_o scot_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o religious_a institut_n from_o the_o irish_a begin_v to_o disuse_n their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o esteem_v it_o piety_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_v afford_v in_o ancient_a story_n that_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o after_o their_o come_n into_o britain_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v kentish_a monk_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o settle_v the_o say_v institut_n among_o the_o northumber_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o evident_a that_o the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n profess_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 6._o now_o this_o privilege_n at_o
whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o regulation_n according_a to_o sacred_a canon_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o your_o venerable_a paternity_n both_o by_o my_o suggestion_n in_o writing_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o discourse_n which_o at_o my_o first_o come_v i_o make_v to_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n have_v violent_o and_o unjust_o invade_v my_o bishopric_n without_o convict_v i_o of_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o be_v present_a theodore_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v my_o see_n which_o i_o have_v administer_v the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o my_o diocese_n three_o bishop_n have_v be_v promote_v though_o their_o promotion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n now_o upon_o what_o motive_n or_o provocation_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n by_o his_o authority_n without_o my_o consent_n shall_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o my_o see_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o this_o apostolic_a chair_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o examine_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v drive_v from_o my_o ancient_n see_v without_o any_o offence_n commit_v which_o be_v so_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o saâ—d_a canon_n i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o factious_a tumultuousnes_n and_o quiet_o depart_v away_o after_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o innocence_n and_o the_o illegal_a proceed_n against_o i_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n i_o do_v here_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o apostolical_a judgement_n if_o your_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o i_o remain_v deprive_v i_o do_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o humble_a devotion_n embrace_v it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a that_o i_o be_v restore_v to_o my_o bishopric_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o beg_v of_o this_o apostolic_a see_v that_o the_o foresay_a invader_n may_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v yet_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a that_o more_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o say_a province_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v order_n that_o such_o may_v be_v promote_v there_o as_o may_v be_v person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o join_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 9_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o assembly_n that_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v undue_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o never_o make_v any_o obstinate_a resistance_n by_o secular_a power_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o bless_a saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n withal_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o soever_o sentence_n the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o authority_n shall_v pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n 10._o the_o sacred_a synod_n there_o reside_v among_o other_o decree_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o this_o we_o do_v ordain_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o late_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v ordain_v for_o his_o coadjutour_n such_o person_n as_o himself_o shall_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v there_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o as_o for_o those_o person_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v illegal_o intrude_v into_o his_o bishopric_n let_v they_o be_v utter_o expel_v from_o thence_o 680._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o our_o decree_n let_v they_o be_v interdict_v 11._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o absolve_v and_o reestablish_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n do_v not_o present_o return_v but_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o another_o more_o frequent_a synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o synod_n he_o appear_v a_o principal_a member_n sit_v there_o not_o as_o a_o appellant_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 12._o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o absence_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ethelreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n twice_o a_o wife_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o by_o anticipation_n large_o enough_o treat_v in_o the_o forego_n narration_n of_o the_o story_n of_o her_o gest_n death_n burial_n and_o incorruption_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n recite_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n o_o god_n who_o do_v increase_v our_o joy_n by_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o thy_o virgin_n s._n ethelreda_n grant_v in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o her_o merit_n with_o the_o example_n of_o who_o chastity_n we_o be_v enlighten_v through_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n another_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o translation_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 2._o he_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o pope_n agathon_n 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n all_o who_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v to_o the_o synodall_n letter_n in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o our_o saviour_n command_v saint_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o there_o to_o declare_v open_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o likewise_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o province_n and_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o approve_v himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n to_o be_v orthodox_n catholic_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodall_n gest_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o form_n wilfrid_n the_o devout_a bishop_n of_o york_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o accusation_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o afterward_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o this_o synod_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ireland_n inhabit_v by_o english_a britain_n as_o likewise_o the_o nation_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n confirm_v it_o moreover_o by_o his_o subscription_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n we_o will_v omit_v after_o this_o saint_n wilfrid_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v he_o by_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a synod_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n or_o peterborow_n which_o he_o have_v late_o finish_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi british_a council_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 164._o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a language_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n whereby_o the_o say_a pope_n constitute_v the_o abbot_n successive_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o britain_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o and_o follow_v age_n which_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o title_n to_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o hatfeild_n in_o britain_n touch_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n saint_n theodore_n
apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o our_o tonsure_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v this_o rite_n of_o tonsure_v for_o several_a cause_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v on_o his_o head_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o ascend_v the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o execrable_a jew_n in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n with_o sharp_a pierce_a thorn_n next_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v carry_v the_o ridiculous_a expression_n of_o scorn_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o crown_v they_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o sign_n of_o tonsure_v take_v its_o original_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descent_n for_o a_o tiara_n be_v ancient_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v enwrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n be_v round_o like_o the_o middle_a sphere_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v shear_v now_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v a_o golden_a circle_n of_o some_o breadth_n which_o encompass_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o both_o these_o sign_n be_v express_v on_o the_o head_n of_o clergyman_n concern_v who_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a nation_n a_o royal_a preisthood_n and_o moreover_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o shave_v and_o poll_n be_v signify_v our_o duty_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o vice_n 11.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o hair_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v among_o you_o another_o practice_n far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n you_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n who_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o great_a sagacity_n establish_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o eleven_o and_o also_o ordain_v the_o paschall_n supputation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o the_o paschall_n circle_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o transgress_v whereas_o the_o priest_n among_o you_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o circle_n of_o anatolius_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sulpitius_n severinus_n who_o describe_v a_o course_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n do_v sometime_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n of_o calculation_n neither_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o posterity_n shall_v follow_v the_o paschall_n table_n of_o victorius_n which_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n call_v tessera-decatitae_a because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o blaspeme_v our_o lord_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rank_v among_o the_o unhappy_a conventicle_n of_o schismatic_o of_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ninety_o heresy_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o enormity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n tradition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o south-west_n wales_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o bay_n of_o severn_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v communion_n with_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n yea_o moreover_o the_o fragment_n which_o we_o leave_v after_o refection_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o unclean_a swine_n the_o cup_n also_o in_o which_o we_o have_v drink_v they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o they_o have_v rub_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o sand_n or_o ash_n they_o refuse_v all_o civil_a salutation_n or_o to_o give_v we_o the_o kiss_n of_o pious_a fraternity_n 16._o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n for_o our_o hand_n nor_o a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o moreover_o if_o any_o of_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n do_v go_v among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o their_o fellowship_n till_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o penance_n and_o herein_o they_o unhappy_o imitate_v those_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v cathar_n or_o puritan_n 10._o such_o enormous_a error_n and_o malignity_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mournful_o bewail_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n since_o such_o their_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o suit_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o jewish_a pharisee_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o cup_n and_o dish_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o lord_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a cataplasm_n and_o medecine_n to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a wound_n of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o conversation_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n he_o merciful_o comfort_v the_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n who_o bewail_v the_o former_a pollution_n of_o her_o life_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n wash_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o curl_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 11._o since_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v we_o do_v with_o earnest_n humble_a prayer_n and_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v and_o adjure_v you_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v no_o long_o with_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n nor_o pertinacious_o and_o arrogant_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o decree_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n who_o have_v devout_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n can_v presume_o expect_v to_o enter_v with_o joy_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o he_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v will_v not_o rather_o
distauce_n of_o about_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o river_n tine_n to_o which_o mansion_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o churchyard_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n thither_o the_o holy_a bishop_n attend_v by_o a_o few_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v wont_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o retire_v himself_o especial_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a read_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n go_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v conduct_v thither_o some_o poor_a beggar_n who_o withal_o be_v afflict_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v there_o have_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o charity_n and_o alm_n and_o the_o same_o course_n he_o usual_o hold_v in_o his_o retirement_n 7._o now_o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o village_n not_o far_o distant_a a_o certain_a youth_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o withal_o have_v his_o head_n whole_o cover_v with_o a_o thick_a scurf_n which_o entire_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o hair_n except_o a_o few_o which_o like_a bristle_n stand_v in_o a_o thinn_n circle_n about_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o head_n this_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v therefore_o to_o he_o and_o a_o small_a cottage_n be_v build_v for_o he_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daily_o go_v with_o his_o alm_n now_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o lent_n he_o command_v this_o poor_a child_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o be_v there_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o bid_v he_o speak_v pronounce_v say_v he_o to_o he_o gea_o gea_o that_o be_v yea_o yea_o this_o the_o child_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o present_o after_o other_o word_n of_o more_o syllable_n and_o in_o conclusion_n whole_a sentence_n so_o that_o before_o night_n by_o frequent_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n free_o 8._o this_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a dumb_a child_n do_v much_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o present_o after_o command_v a_o surgeon_n to_o use_v his_o skill_n for_o cure_v the_o scurse_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o such_o care_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n his_o head_n be_v perfect_o heal_v and_o the_o child_n who_o former_o have_v be_v deform_v and_o dumb_a become_v of_o a_o lovely_a cheerful_a countenance_n adorn_v with_o beautiful_o curl_a hair_n and_o ready_a in_o speech_n be_v thus_o cure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n offer_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o family_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o his_o friend_n 9_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o first_o diocese_n oâ—_n hagustald_v whereto_o we_o will_v add_v another_o perform_v in_o that_o of_o york_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o devout_a abbot_n brithun_n to_o saint_n beda_n 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a village_n belong_v to_o a_o count_n name_v puch_n distant_a about_o two_o mile_n from_o our_o monastery_n of_o deirirode_n or_o beverley_n this_o count_n wife_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v greivous_o torment_v with_o a_o sickness_n so_o that_o for_o three_o week_n she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o say_a count_n to_o dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o have_v do_v the_o count_n earnest_o request_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v say_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n near_o adjoin_v the_o count_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o likewise_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o request_n promise_v the_o like_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n he_o will_v dine_v in_o his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o it_o 10._o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o we_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o so_o go_v to_o dinner_n now_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v by_o one_o of_o my_o monk_n attend_v we_o send_v to_o the_o count_n wife_n some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o use_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o drink_v and_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o shall_v wash_v that_o part_n where_o she_o feel_v the_o sharp_a pain_n which_o she_o have_v according_o perform_v immediate_o rise_v up_o perfect_o sound_v and_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o her_o pain_n but_o have_v she_o former_a strength_n entire_o restore_v so_o that_o she_o imitate_v saint_n peter_n wife_n mother_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v down_o and_o during_o the_o whole_a dinner_n present_v drink_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n 11._o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n write_v with_o a_o very_a uncertain_a stile_n concern_v this_o famous_a bishop_n 821._o sometime_o high_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o as_o sharp_o censure_v he_o he_o die_v say_v they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o a_o evangelicall_n spirit_n and_o again_o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n as_o saint_n beda_n relate_v but_o withal_o they_o add_v notwithstanding_o such_o great_a wonder_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v without_o superstition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v alone_o upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o moreover_o make_v use_n of_o holy_a water_n aquâ_fw-la lustral_n unhappy_a man_n they_o little_o understand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o for_o at_o least_o fifteen_o age_n together_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o render_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n terrible_a to_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o odious_a to_o such_o minister_n 12._o i_o will_v only_o add_v what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v as_o a_o thing_n usual_o perform_v and_o pontif._n general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beverley_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o glorious_a patron_n which_o be_v that_o the_o feirce_v bull_n be_v hale_v with_o many_o strong_a rope_n by_o the_o force_n and_o sweat_v of_o several_a lusty_a man_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n yarâ—_n immediate_o loose_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o feircenes_n and_o become_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n so_o that_o they_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o sport_v themselves_o whereas_o before_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o horn_n they_o endanger_v all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o moreover_o how_o by_o the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n king_n ethelstan_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o scot_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n octob._n and_o his_o translation_n make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o three_o be_v solemn_o commemorate_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n to_o conclude_v his_o feast_n always_o solemn_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n through_o all_o england_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n which_o then_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o obtain_v in_o france_n the_o same_o day_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o saint_n brithun_n abbot_n 3._o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n 1._o in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o deacon_n s._n brithun_n maij._n or_o as_o in_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o be_v call_v s._n berctun_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o may._n now_o though_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v not_o place_v his_o death_n till_o almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o of_o s._n john_n yet_o in_o consecrate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n in_o this_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o divide_v they_o 2._o
own_o country_n these_o two_o saint_n the_o irish_a contend_v that_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge be_v bishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la and_o s._n wiro_n of_o dublin_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o saint_n pecthelm_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n as_o for_o s._n wiro_n their_o pretension_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o s._n marcellin_n and_o other_o our_o historian_n name_v bishop_n of_o the_o deiri_n that_o be_v yorkshire_n yet_o since_o in_o none_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a catalogue_n we_o find_v any_o such_o bishop_n their_o suspicion_n of_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n seem_v reasonable_a that_o instead_o oâ—_n deiri_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v de_fw-fr iren_n that_o be_v oâ—_n ireland_n but_o as_o for_o saint_n pecthelm_fw-ge who_o accomâ—panied_v s._n wiro_n first_o to_o rome_n and_o after_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n marcellin_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 7._o as_o for_o the_o modern_a now_o only_o call_v scott_n they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o right_n in_o their_o plea._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n though_o now_o include_v in_o scotland_n yet_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o english-saxon_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n so_o that_o the_o impudent_a rashness_n of_o dempster_n affirm_v that_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o candida_n casa_n be_v always_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o scotland_n and_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a be_v unanswerable_o refute_v by_o the_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o british_a antiquity_n 665._o who_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o casa_n candida_n or_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o name_v of_o glasgo_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n and_o malmsbury_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o these_o time_n extend_v their_o dominion_n to_o all_o the_o region_n beyond_o humber_n as_o far_o as_o scotland_n and_o that_o within_o their_o confine_n be_v contain_v these_o diocese_n the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n the_o bishopric_n of_o hagustald_v and_o rippon_n that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o last_o the_o see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o joannes_n maior_n a_o scottish_a writer_n 8._o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n s._n pecthelm_n and_o s._n wiro_n we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fruit_n exercise_v the_o apostolic_a office_n with_o our_o other_o saxon_a missioner_n in_o germany_n to_o which_o country_n the_o memorable_a gest_n of_o s._n boniface_n at_o thâ—s_n time_n do_v call_v we_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n be_v summon_v repair_v to_o rome_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o return_v with_o many_o recommendation_n inn._n 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o great_a in_o disperse_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benediction_n have_v almighty_a god_n shower_v on_o they_o in_o those_o few_o year_n which_o pass_v since_o his_o leave_v rome_n that_o the_o report_n thereof_o come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o recall_v he_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o account_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o authority_n 2._o s._n boniface_n have_v receive_v letter_n to_o this_o effect_n defer_v not_o at_o all_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n summons_n but_o attend_v by_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n immediate_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o italy_n and_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o prosperous_a voyage_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o arrival_n he_o present_o send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o kind_a salutation_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o convenient_a and_o honourable_a place_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o opportune_a season_n he_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o after_o long_a discourse_n with_o mutual_a satisfaction_n the_o pope_n require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o holiness_n by_o a_o sudden_a speech_n or_o reply_n to_o a_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n my_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o will_v afford_v i_o some_o time_n to_o answer_v by_o write_v to_o this_o the_o pope_n yield_v whereupon_o according_o short_o after_o he_o present_v to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v per_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o say_v write_v he_o command_v he_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o retain_v constant_o and_o with_o greâ—t_a caâ—e_n to_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_v and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o long_a discourse_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n at_o last_o he_o ask_v he_o in_o how_o many_o region_n he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n whereto_o he_o have_v succinct_o answer_v the_o pope_n then_o plain_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a apostelick_n dignity_n he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n correct_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n add_v withal_o that_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 4._o then_o the_o holy_a man_n serious_o consider_v this_o proposal_n and_o apprehend_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v it_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v benediction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n will_n the_o day_n therefore_o of_o his_o ordination_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o pope_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o withal_o will_v have_v he_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n whereas_o before_o his_o name_n be_v winfrid_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o strict_o oblige_v he_o to_o exhibit_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a faith_n he_o require_v and_o receive_v a_o oath_n from_o he_o in_o the_o form_n follow_v as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o boniface_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar-bishop_n pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o thy_o most_o sacred_a body_n that_o i_o will_v constant_o maintain_v the_o universality_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o which_o faith_n i_o will_v through_o god_n assistance_n ever_o persevere_v since_o therein_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a do_v consist_v i_o do_v promise_n likewise_o that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o exhibit_v my_o endeavour_n and_o concurrence_n to_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n since_o to_o thou_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—inding_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o thy_o foresay_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v know_v any_o bishop_n transgressor_n of_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v resist_v they_o and_o however_o i_o will_v faithful_o
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
surname_v the_o great_a hic_fw-la huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n do_v thus_o write_v oâ—_n it_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n begin_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o than_o do_v charles_n the_o greaâ—_n king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n king_n pipin_n begâ—n_v his_o reign_n to_o who_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v glorious_a so_o many_o age_n become_v subject_a and_o continue_v so_o to_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n 2._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n and_o royal_a present_v intervene_v between_o the_o two_o late_a king_n pippin_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o like_a friendship_n and_o society_n do_v alâ—ed_n now_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n demand_n of_o charles_n the_o glorious_a successor_n of_o king_n pipin_n this_o we_o collect_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n ogâ—â—fu_n to_o s._n lullus_n arch-bisop_a of_o mentz_n 90._o in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v with_o his_o counsel_n and_o favour_v the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n carl_n that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n many_o be_v establish_v between_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v he_o from_o s._n lullus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o disquiet_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n ibid._n the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n not_o only_o humble_o beg_v the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o special_a kindred_n &_o freindâ—_n late_o dead_a of_o who_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o charity_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o their_o church_n indeed_o we_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o epistler_n write_v in_o theâ—e_n time_n but_o this_o be_v general_o onâ—_n clause_n and_o part_n of_o the_o business_n 4._o about_o this_o time_n say_v harpsfeild_n 6._o there_o flourish_v in_o britain_n two_o religious_a virgin_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n call_v rictrudis_n and_o gisla_n disciple_n of_o the_o famous_o learned_a alcuin_n who_o teach_v very_o many_o aâ—_n this_o time_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n archbishop_n egbert_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o thence_o return_v into_o france_n but_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o even_o necessary_a his_o abode_n be_v in_o britain_n he_o delay_v the_o say_a journey_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v present_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a illustrious_a virgin_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n mention_v the_o kind_n and_o learned_a letter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o their_o master_n when_o he_o live_v in_o france_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o bishop_n 2._o of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v ambassador_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o s_o boniface_n miraculous_o preserve_v from_o fire_n 6_o 7_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v and_o subdue_v several_a principality_n fiction_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n lucky_o again_o dyâ—_n together_o 771._o and_o to_o aldebert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n be_v substitute_v eglafe_a to_o lanfeâ—t_a bishop_n oâ—_n helmham_n athelwolf_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n these_o two_o see_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o which_o first_o remain_v at_o helmham_n thence_o waâ—_n translate_v to_o thetford_n and_o last_o to_o norwich_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v to_o pope_n steven_n succeed_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a pope_n hadrian_n first_o of_o that_o name_n 772._o to_o who_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o assumption_n and_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o record_v to_o this_o ambassador_n alcuin_n give_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n full_a of_o humble_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o congratulation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n the_o embasadours_n name_n be_v angilbert_n who_o alchemy_n call_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n to_o wâ—om_o he_o commit_v certain_a request_n to_o be_v present_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 774._o glast_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n add_v to_o his_o former_a liberality_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o manor_n of_o compton_n this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v waldun_n who_o new_o succeed_v to_o guban_n 773._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eadgar_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenwalck_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o geft_n of_o either_o neither_o can_v any_o account_n be_v give_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cuthrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o who_o be_v substitute_v bertâ—â—n_o hoveden_n call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n as_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v too_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n not_o worth_a the_o penetrate_a 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v how_o miraculous_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gest_n doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o s._n boniface_n of_o late_a happy_a memory_n by_o defend_v his_o church_n of_o fritzlar_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o french_a dominion_n hic_fw-la besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n call_v barimburg_n during_o which_o siege_n they_o waste_v with_o sword_n and_o â—â—e_v the_o country_n circumjacent_a their_o principal_a rage_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o church_n of_o fritzlare_n build_v by_o s._n boniface_n and_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n whilst_o the_o furious_a pagan_n be_v exercise_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o make_v this_o a_o false_a prophecy_n and_o be_v heap_v wood_n and_o cast_a firebrand_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n there_o appear_v to_o several_a christian_n in_o the_o foresay_a castle_n and_o to_o some_o pagan_n likewise_o two_o man_n in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n who_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o fire_n so_o that_o by_o no_o diligence_n or_o pain_n take_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n can_v the_o pagan_n effect_v their_o desire_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n seize_v on_o they_o they_o flee_v away_o none_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v there_o be_v find_v one_o saxon_a soldier_n stark_o dead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o fire_n and_o wood_n in_o his_o hand_n bow_v down_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o though_o short_o after_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n at_o werda_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o so_o terrible_a a_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o the_o author_n that_o it_o become_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v bless_a bishop_n preach_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n 771._o begin_v trouble_n which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a petty_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v three_o year_n before_o this_o subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hesting_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o sussex_n he_o extend_v his_o ambition_n to_o add_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o because_o lambert_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n write_v lambert_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endeavour_v to_o defeat_v his_o ambition_n he_o turn_v his_o indignation_n against_o that_o church_n also_o the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o which_o â—e_v seek_v to_o diminish_v roborâ—_n for_o he_o take_v from_o it_o several_a manor_n as_o cherring_n seleberts_n chert_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v 7._o this_o wart_n between_o offa_n and_o alric_n be_v thus_o brief_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 342._o say_v he_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v against_o the_o kentish_a man_n at_o place_n call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o slaughter_n be_v most_o horrible_a especial_o on_o the_o kentish_a partâ—_n so_o that_o king_n
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
be_v principal_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o willing_o make_v the_o message_n unsuccessful_a 5._o this_o second_o letter_n send_v by_o byrne_n a_o priest_n and_o by_o fildas_n and_o ceolberth_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n 796._o be_v record_v by_o baronius_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o letter_n well_o beseem_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o which_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o venerable_a hope_n hadrian_n he_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o his_o son_n promise_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n out_o of_o a_o enmity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jambert_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n have_v divide_v that_o archiepiscopall_a province_n into_o two_o province_n so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a ordonnance_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n twelve_o episcopal_a see_v shall_v be_v subject_a now_o though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v either_o king_n offa_n for_o procure_v this_o change_n or_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o condescend_v to_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n most_o just_a that_o that_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o kingâ—dom_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o advise_v with_o wise_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o search_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v preserve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_o he_o beseech_v he_o withal_o serious_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n from_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v several_a other_o cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brittaâ—y_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n send_v likewise_o certain_a present_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancusas_n mark_n 796._o 6._o now_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v express_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n who_o cause_n be_v discuss_v either_o himself_o go_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o immediate_o follow_v they_o saint_n alcuin_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n but_o the_o good_a archbishop_n esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n ethelard_n saint_n alcuin_n in_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o salute_v king_n charles_n by_o the_o way_n he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o he_o call_v king_n david_n carol._n and_o himself_o flaccus_n matricularius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o favourable_a reception_n the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o likewise_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o seem_v attend_v he_o to_o wit_n ceilmund_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o offa_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o torchmund_n a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o edilred_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o stout_a courage_n who_o have_v valiant_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n hîc_fw-la 7._o now_o what_o success_n this_o journey_n have_v be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n send_v messenger_n and_o leter_n to_o leo_n successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o general_a ambassador_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o he_o request_v kenulf_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o full_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o answer_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n himself_n in_o which_o after_o many_o high_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o king_n piety_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excellent_a virtue_n he_o signify_v that_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o sacred_a roman_a archive_v he_o find_v that_o his_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n have_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o saint_n augustin_n archbishop_n thereof_o subject_v twelve_o bishopric_n grant_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bishop_n therefore_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o decree_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n to_o athelard_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o inhumane_o torment_v by_o two_o assassins_n who_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n miraculous_o restore_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a testify_v this_o in_o letter_n to_o s._n alcuin_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o say_v king_n letter_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o good_a pope_n though_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n the_o say_a clause_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o your_o epistle_n ib._n say_v the_o pope_n we_o do_v find_v a_o protestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o such_o be_v your_o respect_n to_o our_o apostolic_a function_n that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o at_o rome_n you_o will_v willing_o and_o affectionate_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o now_o the_o calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o 344._o though_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v pope_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o his_o predecessor_n die_v yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v excessive_a malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v two_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n name_v paschal_n and_o campulus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o what_o provocation_n these_o two_o wicked_a person_n shall_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o rancour_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o celebrate_v the_o great_a litany_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o certain_a troop_n of_o soldier_n lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n steven_n who_o barbarous_o seize_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o inhuman_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o blind_a and_o dumb_a upon_o the_o pavement_n yea_o moreover_o those_o two_o inhuman_a wretch_n not_o content_a with_o this_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n steven_n where_o they_o again_o tear_v out_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n they_o leave_v he_o there_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o afterward_o fear_v lest_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o party_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gerasime_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n 3._o but_o god_n who_o patient_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o barbarous_a man_n thus_o far_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o pope_n leo_n present_o after_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n perfect_o recover_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n which_o miraculous_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o particular_o to_o albin_n his_o chamberlain_n they_o come_v by_o night_n and_o by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o
from_o rome_n 317._o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o athelard_n preside_v the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v be_v call_v bacanceld_a in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n publish_v this_o prohibition_n adjure_v all_o man_n by_o the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n nor_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o god_n church_n and_o monastery_n denounce_v against_o all_o transgressors_n excommunication_n in_o this_o world_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o dignity_n of_o late_o impair_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n former_o still_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o athelard_n in_o this_o synod_n subscribe_v himself_o by_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v in_o that_o controversy_n but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n athelard_n be_v oblige_v once_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n likewise_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o finchal_n now_o finkley_n in_o which_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v â—bâ—rac_fw-la and_o at_o which_o be_v present_v many_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a in_o this_o synod_n many_o ordonnance_n be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n the_o regulate_v of_o judicatory_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a the_o introduce_v of_o good_a order_n among_o clark_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o many_o other_o like_o ordonnance_n by_o which_o the_o general_a state_n of_o that_o province_n be_v excellent_o compose_v eanbald_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n explain_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v public_o recite_v whereto_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o hatfeild_n under_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n conduct_v to_o rome_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n charles_n with_o great_a pomp_n conduct_v pope_n leo_n back_o to_o rome_n 3._o among_o other_o expression_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o reception_n testify_v by_o anastasius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o stranger_n in_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o frank_n frison_n saxon_n and_o lombard_n join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o cross_n and_o flag_n sing_v likewise_o spiritual_a canticle_n receive_v the_o pope_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o he_o solemn_o celebrate_a mass_n now_o by_o the_o school_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o certain_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o english_a institute_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o amplify_v in_o revenue_n by_o king_n offa._n for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n short_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o regal_a authority_n change_v into_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v saxony_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o old_a saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n hence_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o style_v he_o king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n accompany_v their_o countryman_n in_o this_o procession_n for_o at_o this_o time_n those_o two_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o florentius_n testify_v hîc_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o athelards_n second_o journey_n thither_o be_v to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n make_v late_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n which_o difficulty_n be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o consideration_n that_o all_o opposition_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o all_o impediment_n remove_v till_o four_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o kinebert_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v either_o devotion_n or_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o yearly_a contribution_n call_v romescot_n which_o be_v collect_v our_o of_o his_o dominion_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a solemn_o crown_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o 6._o saint_n alcuin_n congratulation_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o century_n be_v render_v illustrious_a by_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n 800._o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n beside_o that_o for_o several_a age_n they_o have_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o western_a region_n from_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o saracâ—nâ—_n make_v in_o several_a part_n especial_o the_o island_n and_o rome_n particular_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o oppression_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o other_o petty_a prince_n tyrannize_v in_o italy_n yea_o from_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v who_o oft_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o common_a protector_n abroad_o now_o not_o any_o christian_a prince_n can_v enter_v into_o competition_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o for_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o to_o secure_a italy_n itself_o from_o the_o saracen_n abroad_o and_o tyrant_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o obligation_n which_o rome_n and_o especial_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v already_o to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o only_o for_o quell_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v it_o but_o for_o raise_v it_o from_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n to_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v envy_v even_o by_o prince_n be_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o excessive_a that_o to_o seek_v a_o protector_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v folly_n and_o among_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n govern_v in_o france_n none_o hitherto_o approach_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a either_o for_o power_n or_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n in_o his_o care_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n by_o retire_v into_o france_n his_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n of_o he_o there_o and_o his_o restore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o to_o his_o see_n with_o power_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o if_o he_o please_v any_o revenge_n upon_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v both_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n strong_o move_v pope_n leo_n to_o resent_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o his_o ability_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o exalt_v so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o word_n and_o title_n and_o no_o title_n be_v either_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v or_o more_o become_a king_n charles_n to_o receive_v then_o that_o of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o of_o rome_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o say_a pope_n at_o this_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n of_o express_v his_o gratitude_n 800._o 3._o now_o that_o this_o new_a honour_n may_v be_v confer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o due_a form_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o cause_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n and_o neighbour_a place_n to_o assemble_v together_o as_o constitute_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a senate_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n be_v this_o illustrious_a king_n nominate_v and_o choose_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o election_n be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n by_o who_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v pope_n leo_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v in_o all_o their_o name_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o glory_n imaginable_a join_v in_o the_o ceremony_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v